XLVL J>

A

GRAMMAR OF B

ILLUSTRATIVE 0

ARTIFICIAL, AS WELL A

CLASSIFICATION

WITH AN EXPLANATION OF

JUSSIEU'S SYSTEM.

BY

Sir JAMES EDWARD SMITH, M.D. F.R.S.

$C' <SfC.

PRESIDENT OF THE LINNjEAN SOCIETY.

Natural Orders instruct us in the nature of plants ; artificial ones teach us
to know one plant from another. Linn. Gen. Pi. ad O d. Nat.

JLouTion :

PRINTED FOR LONGM-AN, HURST, REES, ORME, AND BROWN,
PATERNOSTER-ROW.

1821.

Printed by /Hchaid and Arthur 'Jay lor^ Shoe Lanci London.

Mrs. CORRIE,

OF WOODVILLE LODGE, NEAR BIRMINGHAM,

THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK J
AS A SINCERE TESTIMONY
OF ESTEEM AND RESPECT,
FOR THOSE EMINENT, THOUGH UNOBTRUSIVE,
VIRTUES AND TALENTS,
WITH WHICH,
BUT FOR THE SCIENCE OF BOTANY,
HE MIGHT NEVER HAVE HAD THE HAPPINESS
OF BECOMING ACQUAINTED.

Norwich, Sept. 27, 18'iO,

a 2

PREFACE

The intention of the present volume is not
only to supply some deficiencies, in a work
of the same author, entitled An Introduction
to Physiological and Systematical Botany; but
also to follow up its design, by additional in-
formation ; especially on the subject of the
natural classification, or affinities, of plants
The reception of that elementary treatise has
been such, as to make it incumbent on the
author to neglect no opportunity of being
further useful. Yet he has not thought pro-
per to add any new matter to the successive
editions of his book, which the possessors of
the original might not obtain in a separate
form. The fourth edition, which, besides an
American one, is now before the publick, has
therefore merely received such emendations
and corrections as were necessary to prevent
mistakes.

The popularity and success of the former
work have, as usual, called forth many la-

VI

PREFACE.

bourers into the same field. Some of these,
though borrowing from it with unsparing-
hands, have thought proper to vary the form
of their instructions ; partly perhaps to con-
ceal that want of originality, which generally
enfeebles all compilations ; and partly to tempt
weak or sickly appetites, which have no pre-
vious taste for the invigorating food of real
knowledge. It is a commendable intention to
lure such triflers, by tales or dialogues, to more
solid reading, and more efficient instruction.
I mean not to discommend or undervalue any
of these humble attempts ; but the subject
must not be reduced to their level. The only
radical fault in compilers, especially of ele-
mentary scientific instruction, is their inabi-
lity to appreciate what is most important to
teach or to enforce. Hence they encumber
themselves, and alarm beginners, with loads
of unmeaning names, and of useless, or dis-
carded, terms. Let such be found in their
proper places, but not obtruded on the stu-
dent where they can render him no service.
The elements of every science are necessarily
dry enough ; but when they are correc t and
clear, they charm by their precision ; a taste

P 11 £ J' ACE.

Vll

for which quality is one of the great advantages
to be derived by the youthful mind, from the
stud}^ of nature.

With these considerations in view, I have
commenced the present volume with what
may be termed a Botanical Grammar. In
the first five chapters the parts of the vege-
table body, and their uses, are defined in a
concise and methodical manner, with none
but important technical terms. Perhaps the
contents of these chapters might, with advan-
tage, be learned by heart ; the young scholar
being directed to seek out examples, of each
particular part, or character, as he proceeds,
from the garden or fields. The more ample
Introduction to Botany would furnish his tu-
tor with references to every example in books,
that could possibly be wanted ; and the pupil
might gradually be led on to a wider circle of
terminology, (especially with regard to leaves,)
necessary to be known before the specks of
plants can be investigated in detail. If the
contents of these five chapters be well stored
up in the mind, and the meaning of all the
terms, therein explained, clearly and distinctly
impressed upon the memory, the student will

Vlil

PREFACE.

be competent to read any book, or to exa-
mine any flower, with great advantage. He
will find himself so well grounded, that every
thing will subsequently be of very easy attain-
ment, and he will soon be conscious of a great
superiority over those who read, or observe,
in a desultory way ; possibly over many who
write, or attempt to teach, without such a
foundation. Nor will it be difficult for any
attentive scholar, even without a master, to
acquire these necessary principles. The pa-
ragraphs are numbered, and refer to each
other where mutual illustration is requisite.
The figures also are occasionally cited, and
may be consulted throughout : though prin-
cipally intended to explain the systematic-
part of the work, hereafter mentioned.

The theory of Systematic Arrangement, in
the sixth chapter, should likewise be well
fixed in the mind. This subject is here treated
in the same compendious way as the former ;
with all that is essential, as a foundation for
any degree of further inquiiy.

The student beino; thus furnished with a
knowledoe of the materials with which he has
to work, and the relative importance of those

PREFACE.

ix

materials for each particular purpose, will
easily comprehend the principles of the Lin-
najan Artificial System, which claims his at-
tention in the seventh chapter. This, he will
soon perceive, is to be understood merely as
a dictionary, to enable him to make out any
plant that may fall in his way. He will learn
to reduce such plant to it's proper class and
order, in some systematic work, where he will
trace out in progression it's genus and species,
with every thing that any author has record-
ed of it's history or use. A complete set of
original figures, explanatory of this artificial
system, is here subjoined, the want of such,
in the above-mentioned Introduction to Bo-
tany, having been complained of. The chap-
ter in question, after a few remarks on no-
menclature and generic characters, closes
with a detailed exposition of the principles
and intention of the Linnaean definitions of
species. Some of these rules have hitherto
been applied to Latin composition only ; but
it does not appear that they may not be kept
in view, though less strictly, in any language ;
and the laws of discrimination and definition
are absolute in themselves.

X

PREFACE*

Thus far only have the pupils of Linnaeus
been accustomed to go. But it is the object
of the present publication to enable them to
proceed alittle further. The English reader is
here, for the first time, presented with a full ex-
planation of the System of Jussieu. The sub-
ject of the natural affinities of Plants, and the
question of classing them according to cha-
racters derived from thence, have, within a
short time, excited the attention of British
Botanists, after being still more canvassed
and taught on the continent. This subject
was originally called into notice by Linnaeus
himself, he having first pointed out the dif-
ference between a natural and an artificial ar-
rangement. Natural affinities cannot now be
overlooked, by those who contemplate the
Vegetable Kingdom with any degree of phi-
losophical attention. As Professor de Jussieu
and his pupils take the lead in the department
of natural classification ; the botanists of En-
gland, who have never been behind their
neighbours, in real science, may well desire
to know something of the principles or advan-
tages of a system, which deservedly claims so
much notice. 1 have the more readily un-

PREFACE.

xi

dertaken this task of explanation, as I pro-
pose to advert more fully, than has hitherto
been attempted, to the subject of natural af-
finities, in my intended Flora, which has so
long been promised to the British reader, in
his own language. A work of this kind, found-
ed on actual observation, is indeed requisite,
instead of the various compilations of com-
pilations, with which those who cannot read
Latin have hitherto been obliged to rest sa-
tisfied. Some exposition of this kind must
have accompanied that work, to render it in-
telligible ; and it will be still more commo-
dious for the student to become previously
initiated, and to take a general view of the
subject, before his attention can be directed
to particulars.

The eighth chapter begins with an index,
or key, to Jussieu's Classes, and an enume-
ration of his Orders. In the sequel each Or-
der is given in it's place, with the full cha-
racter, translated from the Genera Plantar urn
of Jussieu. His descriptions and observations
are every where marked by inverted commas,
occasional corrections or remarks, intermixed
with his text, being inclosed between brack-

Xll

PREFACE.

ets. The characters of some Orders in the
1st Class, better understood, since he wrote,
as the Musci and Filices, are totally reformed.
To his definitions of a few others, given in
his own words, are subjoined more complete
and correct accounts, founded on more recent
inquiries, as is particularly the case with the
20th, 21st, 26th, and 47th Orders. The esta-
blishment of new Orders, either by himself
or other botanists of eminence, since his book
came out, is indicated under the original
Order from which each new one has been se-
parated. The aim of the present work how-
ever is not, by any means, to give a full view
of these. As nothing is more easy than sub-
division in such studies, it is no wonder that
the followers of Jussieu should often carry
that principle too far ; just as young botanists
are prone to multiply genera. The talents
for judicious combination are infinitely more
rare. We must wait therefore till some of
these innovations shall receive confirmation
from superior authorities, as well as from
long experience. My present design is rather
to exemplify the original System of Jussieu;
to point out it's merits and defects ; to mark

V REV ACE.

Xlll

the genuine, as well as doubtful, Genera of
most Orders, and to give examples of all, with
such observations, sparingly introduced, as
may serve to throw light upon the subject.
Many of the Genera for which Jussieu could
not find a place in his System, being now bet-
ter known, are here referred to their proper
Orders. After all, the reader must not con-
sider this publication as any thing like a com-
plete view of a Natural System, but rather,
to use a French idea, as Memoirs towards a
System. Much still remains to be done by
future observers, and still more by future
systematic writers. It is evident that no such
mode of classification can, at present, serve the
purposes of analytical investigation, to make
out an unknown plant. That is the exclusive
object of the Artificial System of Linnaeus,
which, of all the schemes hitherto contrived,
is alone, perhaps, universally applicable to
the end in question. A tacit conviction of this
truth seems to be the source of great enmity,
in many of the disciples of Jussieu, towards
that System, which aims no hostility or rival-
ship against them. A dictionary quarrels not
with a grammar, nor a history with a chrono-

XIV

PREFACE.

logical table. It is pernicious, as well as fool-
ish, to set them at variance.

The plates, composed in the first instance
to explain the Artificial System of Linnaeus,
have been extended much further, in order to
afford representations of one or more Genera
in each of Jussieu's Orders, or subdivisions
of Orders. The figures, numbered in regular
succession throughout, are cited in the text,
and a full explanation of the whole is sepa-
rately given. The volume ends with a com-
parison between the Linnacan Natural Orders,
and those of Jussieu, by which it will be seen
how nearly the conceptions of these great men,
though not derived from the same principles,
agree together. A few speculative remarks
close the whole. They may teach the reader
to think on the subject, and to judge for him-
self hereafter, how far the conjectures or con-
clusions, interspersed through the preceding
review of Jussieu's Orders. arc well founded.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES,

Lb, 1. fig-1- Globba racemosa. a. Calyx, b. Tube of the Corolla.
c, c, c Outer linib. d, d. Two segments of the inner limb. e. Third seg-
ment of the same, or lip. f. Filament, g. Anther, k. Style, i. Germed.
A. Stigma. — 2. Veronica spicata. — 3. Poajluitans, magnified. 4. A floret
more magnified. — 5, G, 7.Scabiosa arvensis. — 8, 9. Epacris obtusifolia. —
10, 11. Galanthas nivalis, a. Spatha. — 12. Aesculus Hippocaskinum.—r
13. Daphne collina. — 14. Butomus umbcllatus. — 15, 16. Dianthus ccesivs. —
17. Reseda lutea. a. Two upper petals, magnified, b, b. Two middle ones,
c. Two lowermost, a?. Nectary. — 18, 19. Mespilus grandi/lora, Exol. Bol.
t. 18.

Tab. 2. Jig. 20. Capparis spinosa. a.Germe^onalongstalk. — 21. Co-
rolla, stamens and style of Lamium album. 22. Calyx and seeds of the
same. — 23. Stamens, pistil,and 1 petal, of Tklaspi Bursa-pastoris. 24. Ca-
lyx-leaf and pouch. — 25. Teesdalixi nudicuulis, Compend. Fl. Br. 98.
26. S:amens and pistil magnified. 27. A stamen, with it's scale. — 28. Ca-
lyx and 1 petal of Cardaminc amara. 29. Stamens and pistil. SO. Ripe
pod and seeds. — 31. Stamens of Geranium sylvaticum. 32. Calyx.
33. A Petal. 34. Pistil. 35. Capsule and it's beak.— 36. Calyx of Al-
thaa officinalis. S7". Petals, stamens, &c. a. Pistil. — 38. Fumavia so-
lida. S9. Stamens, in two sets, with the pistil. — 40. Sparlium scoparium
stripped of it's petals.

Tab. 3. Jig. 41. Stamens and pistil of Ulex europeeus. — 42. Stamens
and style of Pisum mariliinum. 43. Calyx of the same. 44. Standard.
45. A Wing. 46. One petal of the keel. 47. Pistil. — 48. Stamens and
pistil of Hypericum elodes. 49. Calyx magnified. 50. Back of the whole
(lower. — 51. Sluartia pentagynu. 52. A petal separate, with part of
the stamens. «. Pistils. — 53. Melaleuca thy mifojia. 54. Bundles of sta-
mens. 55. Calyx and pistil. 56. Separate petal.

Tab. 4, fig. 57. Picris echioides. 58. Calyx and receptacle of the
same. 59. Floret. CO. Seed anil it's down. — 61. Carduus nutans.
62. Section of the receptacle, with the young seeds, down, &c. 63. Flo-
ret.— 64. Floret of the radius of Centaurea Cyanus. 65. Floret of the
disk of the same. — 66. Inula dysenlerica. 67. One of it's radiant florets.

68. One of those of the disk, with (a) the anthers and stigma separate.

69. Receptacle, a. A portion magnified. — 70. Ophrysapifera. a,a,a. Ca-
lyx-leaves, b, b. Petals, c. Lip of the nectary, d. A stalked mass of pol-
len, projecting from one of the ccJls of the anther. <". f. Base of the co-

XVI

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

lumn, in front of wljich is the stigma. 72. Mass of pollen separate.
g. Its glandular, or viscid, base. — 73. Stylidium gruminifolium, Br.
Prodr. 568. 74. Gcrmen, calyx, and column, magnified 75, 76. An-
thers, with the stigma between them. — 77. Dendrubium linguiformc.
a. Lid of the Anther. 78. The same stripped of it's calyx and petals.
a. Lid. b. Column, c, c. Stigma, d. Germen. e. Anther stripped of it's
lid.

Tab. 5. fig. 79. Barren and fertile flowers of Carex pulicuris. a. Ger-
men and style separate, b. Ripe fruit. — 80. Quercus Robur. 81. Bar-
ren flowers magnified, a. Stamen and it's corresponding scale. 82. Fer-
tile flowers magnified. 83. One of them after impregnation. 84. Acorn
and it's cup. — 85. Sulix herbacea, barren plant. 86. One of it's flowers
magnified. 87. Fertile plant of the same. a. A flower magnified, b. Nec-
tary.

Tab. G. Jig. 88. Populus alba, catkin of barren flowers. 89. A flower,
with it's scale, magnified. 90. Fertile flowers. 91. One of them mag-
nified.— 92. Ficus Carica. 93. Section of the same, showing the flowers.
94. Perfect flower. 95. Fertile one.

Tab. 7. Jig. 96. Equisetum sylvaticum. 97. One of it's peltate scales.
98. Germen, and four supposed stamens. — 99. Aspidium Filix mas. 100. A
lobe magnified. 101. Capsule burst. — 102. Scolopendrium vulgare.
103. A portion magnified. 104. Capsules. — 105. Dicranum purpureum.
106. It's scaly sheath. 107. Ripe capsule and lid. 108. The same de-
prived of it's lid, showing the fringe. — 109. Hookeria lucens. 110. Scaly
sheaths. 111. Capsule entire. 112. Portions of the outer and inner
fringe, greatly magnified. 113. Veil. — 114. Jungermannia multifida.
115. Capsule in various states.

Tab. 8. Jig. 116. Opegrapha scripta. 117. Fructification enlarged. —
118, 119. Parmelia murorum, Ach. Syn. 181. 120. A fragment magni-
fied.—121. Pcltidea canina, Ach. Syn. 239. 122. A powdery-edged
portion. — 123. Fiicus nutans. 124. Fructification, and swimming blad-
der, magnified. 125. Section of a seed-vessel, more enlarged, a. Seed
with it's mucus. 126. Cavity in the frond, bearing tufts of fibres, a.

Tab. 9. Jig. 127. Conferva corullina. 128. Magnified portions of the
same. — 129. Agaricus muscarius diminished, a. Volra. b. Fleshy I olva.
—130. Peziza coccinea. — 131. Peziza stercoraria. 132. Sheaths or cells
greatly magnified, lodging the seeds. — 133. Aecidiutn fuscum. a, a. The
same greatly magnified.— 134. Aponogeton monostachyon. a. Flower mag-
nified, b. One of the germens more enlarged.

Tab. 10. fig. 135. Potamogcton crispnm. a. Flower magnified, b. One
of the pistils.— 136. Lcmna trisulca. a. Flower.— 137. Acorus graminrus.
a. Flower. — 138. Typhalatijolia. a. Stamens, b. Styles. — 139. Carex de-

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATFS.

XVII

pauperata. a. Barren flower, b. Fruit, c. Scale, d. Seed.— 140. Scirpus
Jiuitans. a. Scale, b. Stamens and pistil. — 141. Coix Lachryma. a. Bar-
ren flowers, b. Fertile ones.

Tab. 11. fig. 142. Phanixfarlnifera, Roxb. Coram. V. 1. 1. 74. o. Bar-
ren flower. b,b. Fertile ones. — 1 43. Par in qua dr if h/.ia. a. Calyx, b. Pe-
tal.— 144. Convalluria majalis. a. Corolla expanded, to show the stamens.
b. Pistil, c. Half-ripe berry.— 145. Juncus Forsteri, Fl. Brit. a. Flower
magnified, b. Ripe capsule bursting, c. Seed.— 146. Tulipa sylvestris.
a. Pistil. — 147. Agave lurida. a. Germen, style, and stigma.

TAB. 12. fig. \4H.Btuhdf'ordianobilis,Sm. Exot. Bot.b. 1.4. a. Flower
split open. b. Capsule also laid open. c. Seed — 149. Sower baa junceu.
a. Stamens and pistil, b. Pistil alone, c. Capsule cut across, d. Seed. —
150. Narcissus bifiurus. a. Pistil, b. Spat/ia, or Sheath. — 151. Sisyrin-
chium striatum, a. Stamens and Pistil. — \bl.Irisfxtidissima. a. Stamens
and Stigmas. — 153. Dilatris curymbosa.

Tab. 13. fig. 154. Strelitzia reginx. a. Spatha. b. Petals, c, c. Nec-
tary cut open to show the stamens and style. — 155. Seed of Urania,
Schreb. Gen. with it's blue tunic. — 156. Ilydrocharis Morsus-rana. a. Sta-
mens, b. Calyx. — 157. Asarum europium, a. Section of the flower, b. a
stamen, c. Stigma, d. Seed. — 158. Thesium UnophylLum. a. Flower some-
what magnified, b. Fruit. — 159. Protea rosacea. — 160. Fmbothrium buxi-
fvlium. a, a. Stigma, b. Anthers. — 161. Laurus nobilis. a. Drupa. —
162. Polygonum Bistorta. a. Back of the flower, b. Pistil. — 163. Atri-
plex portulacoides. a. Barren flower, b. Perfect flower, c. Its pistil. —
164. Achyranthes argentea. a. Fringed segments of the Nectary. —
1G5. Amaranthus Blitum. a. Barren flower, b. Fertile one. — 166. Plan-
tago lanceolata. a. Pistil.

Tab. 14. fig. 167. Mirabilis longifiora. a. Perianth, b. Longitudinal
section of the seed. — 168. Statice reticulata, a. Petal and stamen en-
larged, b. Pistil, c. Calyx of the fruit. — 169. Anagallis tenella. a. Ripe
capsule bursting, with the seeds. — 170. Ulricularia vulgaris, a. Calyx
and pistil, b. Corolla separate, the letter marking it's base, or point of
attachment, c. Stamens. — 171. Barlsiaviseosa. a. Calyx and style, b. Co-
rolla and stamens. — 172. Justicia coccinea. a. Pistil. — 173. Olea euro-
pea, a. Calyx and pistil enlarged. 6. Drupa. — 174. Verbena officinalis,
u. Corolla. ft.Stamens. — 175. Antirrhinum Cymbularia. a. Corolla forced
open to show the stamens, b. Pistil, c. Ripe capsule burst, d. Seed. —
176. Sibthorpia europeea, magnified, a. Calyx and pistil.— 177. So/anuin
stelligerum. a. Lids of the anther, b. Berry, and permanent calyx —
178. Litlwspermum purpuro-cteruleum. a. Corolla split open, bearing
the stamens. — 179. Convolvulus arvensis. a. Calyx and pistil. — 180. Ipo-
mopsis elegans. a. Calyx and pistil.

b

XVIII

KXfLA NATION OF THE PLATES.

Tab. 15. fig. 181. Bignoniaundulata, Exot. Bot. t.\9, showing it's
fifth filament, which lias no anther. — 182. Gentiunaverna. a. Pistil. —

188. Exacunifiliforme. a. Corolla laid open, with the stamens, b. Pistil. —
184. Menyanthes nymplueoides ; Vill'irsia of Ventenat. a. Calyx and
pistil.— 185. Pergularia odorutissima. a. Calyx, b. Corolla laid open.

c. One of the five leaves of the crown, with it's internal appendage.

d, d. A stamen seen externally, and internally, with the anther, and
double masses of pollen, e. Pistil, with the masses of pollen deposited
upon it. f. Double germen, surrounded by nectariferous glands of the
receptacle. — 186. Vinca major, a. Tube of the corolla, bearing the sta-
mens, b. A stamen magnified, c. Pistil, of the natural size. d. Follicle
and seeds.

■v

Tab. 16 fig. 187. Bassia latifulia, Roxb. Corom. 7?. 1. t. 19. a. Co-
rolla laid open, bearing the stamens, b. Pistil, c. Gennen swelling, and
calyx, d. Fruit. — 188. Myrsine retasa. a. Flower magnified, b. Pistil. —

189. Diospyros melanoxjjlon, Roxb. Corom. t. 49. a. Stamens and pistil.
b. Fruit. — 190. R/iododendrum arboreum ,Sm. Exot. Bot. t. 6. a. Stamen.

b. Pistil. — 191. Erica Telra/ix. a. Stamens and pistil, b. Stamen en-
larged, c. Pistil — 192. Vaccinium Oxycoccus. a. Stamen enlarged, b. Ger-
man half ripe, with the style, c. Transverse section of the same. —
193 Cumpanula Trachclium. — 194. Scaroola liispida, Brcwn Prodr. 586.
«, Stamen, b. Anther magnified, c. Style and stigm*. — 195. Lobelia
Dorimanna. a. Corolla, b. Stamens, with combined anthers, c. Calyv
and pistil. — 196. Sherardia arvensis, thrice the natural size. — 197. Cin-
chona officinalis, a. Corolla laid open, showing the stamens. 6. Pistil. —
198. Coffea arabica. a. Perianth crowning the germen. b. Berry unripe.

c. Section of the same, showing the tunic of the seed. d. Embryo sepa-
rate.—199. Hamellia putens. a. Stipulas. b. Corolla laid open, showing
the stamens, c. Calyx aud pistil. — 200. Linn&a borealis. a. Corolla laid
open, bearing the stamens, b. Double calyx, and pistil. — 201. Vibur-
num Opulus. a. Corolla and stamens, b. Calyx and pistil, magnified,
c. Berry.— 202. Panax quinque folium, a. Germen, calyx and styles.

Tab. 17 .fig. 203. Peucedanum officinale, a. Seeds, each supported by
it's proper capillary stalk — 204. Artcdia squamata. a. Flower of the
circumference. /». Seed.— 205. Eriocalia minor, Exot. Bot. t. 79; see
^•.209. — 206. Astrantia minor, magnified, a. Barren Flower, with a leaf
of the involucrum. b. Perfect flower, c. Fruit. — 207. Smyrnium Otusor
tram. a. Pistil, b. Germen cut across, c. Fruit. — 208. Canca/is hit i folia,
a. Flower n/_ the circumference. />. Pistil and calyx. — 209. Eriocalia mi-
nor, magnified, Exot Bot, I. 79. a. Germen much enlarged, cut across, —
210. Srandix Vectcn-Venerh. a. Seeds nearly ripe — 211. Sison Amomum.
a. Half ripe fruit. — 212. Eryngmm camprstre. or. Petal, b. Styles. —

IXPLAXATION OF THE PLATES. X>*

tl3 Clematis Vitalba. a. Stamen, b, b. Pistils, r. Ripe seed, with its
feathery tail.— 214. Ranunculus parvifior us. «. Seed.— 215. Hellebantu
viridts. a. Capsules half ripe.— 216. Caltha radicans. a. Petal. 6. Sta-
men — ZV.Actea spicata, a. Calyx-leaf. b. Petal, c. Stamen, d. Pistil.—
218. Fapaver Argemone. a. Petal, b. Stamen, c. Pistil.— 219. Nuphar
minima, a. Petal, b. Stigma.— 220. Sapi7idus rubiginosa, Roxb. Corom.
V. 1. f. 62. a. Pistil. 6. Fruit cut across.

Ta«. 18. fig. Ml. Acer campestre. a. Perfect flower, b. Fertile flower,
c. Fruit— 222. Mnlpighia glundulosa. a. Flower, b. Fruit.— 223. Xantho-
chijmus piclorius, Roxb., showing the five sets of stamens, with five inter-
mediate nectaries —224. Citrus Aurantium. a. Young berry —225. Tur-
raavirens. a. Pistil, b. Capsule, c. Seed —226. Vitis vinifera. a. Com-
bined petals, elevated by the stamens— 227. Pelargonium cr it hmi folium.
a. Pistil.— 223. Tropeolum peregrinum. a. Stamen, b. Pistil. — 229. Mag-
nulia fuscata.—TiO. Dillcnia aurea, Exot. Hot. I. 92, the pistil and sta-
mens. 231. Portion of the ripe fruit of the same, being an assemblage
of succulent-coated capsules. — 232. Uvaria suberosa, Roxb- Corom. v. 1.
t. 34. a. Calyx and petals, b. Receptacle, c. Germen cut across. —
233. Menisptrmumcordifolium, Willd. a. Barren flower in front, b. Back
of the same. c. Ripe drupa. d. Section of the same. — 234. Epimedium
alpinum. a. Stamen, b. The same, with the anther burst, c. Pistil.
d. Calyx, e. Nectary.

Tab. 19. fig. 235. Tilia europtea. a. Capsule. — 236. Cistus Helian-
themum. a. Calyx, b. Stamen, c. Pistil. — 237. Boronia serruluta. 238. Dis-
section of the same Boronia. a. Flower stripped of it's petals, b, b. Pistil,
c. Stamen, showing the crested appendage of the anther, d. Ripe cap-
sule, after the seeds are gone. e. Elastic tuuic. f. Seed. — 239. llolosteum
umbelluUim. a. Calyx and ripe capsule, b. Receptacle of the seeds. —
240. Stellaria holostea. — 241. Franhenia leevis. a. Stamens and pistil.
b. Pistil magnified. — 242 Sempervivum tectorum. — 243. Saxif'raga gra-
nulata. — 244. Cerutopetulum gummiferum. a. Petal and stamen, b. Sta-
men magnified, c. Capsule and seed. — 245. Ribes nigrum, a. Calyx laid
open, bearing the petals and stamens, b. Pistil, r. Ripe berry. — 216. Cac->
ttis Tuna, showing the germen, and under side of the flower. — 247. Mon-
tia fontana. a. Pistil, b. Capsule, c. Seed. — 248. Mescmbryunthemum
tenuifoliuvi. a. Calyx and pistil, b. Petals in three rows, with some of
the stamens. — 249. Epilobium tetragonum. a. Calyx, with stamens, style,
and stigrna, all magnified, b. Capsule and seeds. — 250. Fuchsia coccinea.
a. Berry. — 251. Myriophyllum spicatum. a. Barren flower, with its brac-
tea. b. Calyx and stamens of the same. c. Fertile flower and itsbractea.
— 252. Hippuris vulgaris, a. Flower in an early state, magnified, b. The

XV

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

same after the pollen is discharged. — 253. Eucalyptus robust*, a. Calyx
and pistil, b. A stamen enlarged, c. Lid lifted off.

Tab. 20. fig. 254. Blakea trinervis. a. Stamens, b, b. Some of the
same separate, c. Outer and inner calyx, with the pistil. — 255. Lyt/irum
Salicaria. a. Calyx and style, b. Petals and stamens, showing their
insertion into the calyx, c. Pistil separate.— 256. Rosa spinosissima.
257. Fruit of the same. a. Seed. — 258. Sibbaldia procumbent, a. Back
of the calyx, b. Petal, c. Stamen, d. One of the Pistils. — 259. Fragaria
vesca. a. Ripe fruit. — 260. Spiraa Filipendula. a. Petal, b. Stamen.
c. One of the pistils. — 261. Prunus Cerasus. a. Drupa. — 262. Viminaria
denudata. a. Stamens, all distinct, b. Pistil, c. Legume, and permanent
calyx. — 263. Astragulus hypoglottis. a. Stamens and pistil, b. Legume,
c. Seed. — 264. Semecarpus Anacardium. a. Barren flower, b. Perfect
one.

Tab. 21. fg. 265. Euonymus europeeus. a. Ripe capsule, b. Tunic cut
across to show the seed. c. Seed naked. — 266. Bhamnus catharticus.

a. Segment of the limb of the calyx, b. Petal and abortive stamen.

c. Pistil of a fertile flower, d. Rudiment of pistil in a barren one.
e. Berry. — -267. Lasiopctalumferrugineum. a. Pistil enlarged, with the
petals, b. Stamen. — 268. Euphorbia hiberna, magnified, showing the joints
of the stamens, where, according to Mr. Brown, those parts unite with
their partial stalks. — 269. Pistil of Buxus sernpervirens. a. Transverse
section of the germen. — 270. Bryonia dioica. a. Barren flower, b. Berry. —
271. Fussiflora suberosa. a. Ripe berry, with the permanent calyx and
styles, b. Seed. — 272. Dorstcnia cordifolia. a. Part of the receptacle
magnified, with barren and fertile flowers. — 273. Urtica urens. a. Bar-
ren flower, with it's central nectary, b. Calyx in fruit, c. Seed. — 274. Ha-
mulus Lupulus. a. Barren flower, b. Stamen magnified, r. Fertile flower.

d. Pistil with the tunic, magnified. — 275. Taxus baccnta. a. Barren flower.

b. Fertile flower, c. Ripe fruit. — 276. Pmus sylrcstris. a. Anther mag-
nified, b. Scale of an unripe cone, the natural size. c. Ripe seed.—
277. Dacrydium cupressinum, from Lambert's Finus, tab. 41. a. T;p of
a branch, with the solitary fertile flower, b. Scale of a barren flower,
with the double anther, magnified.

//

*

w

XVII

XVIII

GRAMMAR

OF

BOTANY.

CHAPTER I.

SUBJECT.

1 . ' Botany teaches the knowledge of Plants, either,

1, with respect to their characters and distinctions;

2, their structure and the uses of their several parts;
or 3, their various qualities with regard to mankind,
and the brute creation.

2. The 1st is called Systematical, the 2d Physiolo-
gical, and the 3d Economical Botany.

3. Systematical Botany is founded on a knowledge of
the external structure of plants, and the different
forms under which their various parts and organs
appear. By this we are enabled to distinguish one
species of plant from another, as well as to assem-
ble or arrange them in families, orders or classes.

2 SUBJECT.

4. Physiological Botany, besides a knowledge of the
external forms of the vegetable body, requires an
acquaintance with its internal structure, and the dif-
ferent substances therein produced and contained,
termed Secretions, with the purposes which such se-
cretions answer.

5. Economical Botany is either empirical or philo-
sophical. The former originates in the experience
and practical observation of mankind, from one age
to another : the tfijter is deduced from a consideration
of certain characters in vegetables ; either indicating
peculiar properties ; or pointing out affinities, more
or less remote, by which certain known qualities in
some plants, are presumed to exist in others.

6. Before a.m Knowledge of Systematical Botany (3),
or the Classification of Plants, can be understood, it
is necessary to be acquainted with the various parts
of which the Vegetable body consists. These" are
the Root, Stem, Stalks, Buds, Leaves, Appendages,
Flower and Fruit.

3

CHAPTER IT.

DESCENDING PART OF A PLANT. ROOT.

7. Radix, the Root, serves to fix the plant, and to
imbibe nourishment for its support. It usually
consists of a Caudex, or Body, the top of which is
called the Crown ; and Radiculte, Fibres ; the latter
being always present, and constituting the real, . or
efficient, root. Radicula, the Radicle, or Primary
Fibre, is the point of the Embryo (62 : 1) first pro-
truded in incipient germination.

8. Roots are distinguished into 7 kinds.

i. Radix fibrosa, a Fibrous Root, composed of
fibres only, as in many annual plants, and most
grasses.

fi. R. repens, a Creeping Root, as in Mint and
Couch-grass.

s. R.fusiformis, a Tap Root, like the Carrot and
Radish.

R. pramorsa, an Abrupt Root, as Scabiosa sue-
cisa.

i- R. tuberosa, a Tuberous or Knobbed Root, as

the Potatoe, Paeony, and Orchis.
a- R. bulbosa, a Bulbous Root, either solid, like

that of the Crocus ; lamellated, like Onions ; or

scaly, like the White Lily.

B 2

4 DESCENDING PART OF A PLANT. ROOT.

r. R, articulata or granulata, a Jointed or Gra- I
nulated Root, like Wood Sorrel, and White
Saxifrage.

Q, Roots differ in duration, being either annual, bien-
nial, or perennial. Fibrous and Tap Roots are 1 1
frequently annual ; some Tap Roots are biennial ; 1 1
Creeping, Abrupt, Tuberous, Bulbous, and Jointed I
Roots are always perennial, as are some Fibrous 1
and a few Tap Roots.

10. Annual Roots produce the herbage, flowers, and
seeds within the compass of one season, after which
they entirely die ; Biennial ones produce herbage
only the first summer, flowers and seeds the next,
after which they also die ; Perennial 'Roots bear
herbage and flowers through several successive years,
to an indeterminate extent, and moreover increase,
or form offsets, either spontaneously, or with the
assistance of art.

1 1. The Root is the first part produced by the Seed,
when beginning to vegetate in the earth. It is na-
turally directed downwards, extending itself at the
extremity, and forming fresh fibres every year, such
(7) being an essential part of every kind of root, the
vegetation of which, and of the plant it bears, going
on only while the fibres continue to grow, and to
imbibe nourishment.

5

CHAPTER III.

ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE.

12. Caulis, the Stem, properly so called, serves to
elevate the leaves and flowers above the ground, as
m trees, shrubs, and many herbaceous plants, but
is not essential to all.

13. The Stem is either annual, or perennial ; simple,
or branched; leafy, scaly, or naked; solid, or hol-
low ; upright, twining, climbing, procumbent, or
•creeping ; straight, spreading, or zigzag ; round, an-
gular, winged, or compressed ; smooth, downy, hairy,
bristly, or prickly ; even, striated, furrowed, or
warty.

14. A branched Stem (13) is either irregularly sub-
divided, or

1. Caulis dichotomies, a Forked Stem, having a flower
at each fork or subdivision.

2. alter nc ramosus, alternately branched, the

branches being solitary, and variously directed.

3- opposite ramosus, oppositely branched, when

two branches stand together, spreading in oppo
site directions.

4- verticilla/us,whoY\ed, many branches spread-
ing in every direction from one point.

5- '" 1 " determinate ramosus, abruptly branched,

6

ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE.

when each branch, after terminating in flowers,
sendsout numerous shoots from near its extremity.

6. Caulis articulatus, jointed, as in Samphire, and
Cactus.

7. distichus, two-ranked, the branches spread-
ing in two opposite directions.

8. brachiatus, four-ranked, when they spread

in four directions.

9. volubilis, twining, turns spirally ; to the

right in some plants, to the left in others, inva-
riably.

15. Plants without a stem are termed acaules, stem-
less, and the leaves are then necessarily radical,
springing directly from the root.

16. Culmus, a Culm or Straw, the peculiar stem of
Grasses, is leafy, cylindrical, well known, though
not easily denned, nor is this term very necessary.
See fig. J 39, 141.

1. Culmus enodis, simple, or without joints, as in
Juncus effusus, &c.

2. articulatus, jointed, as in Oats, and

most Grasses.

3. ■ geniculatus, bent, at one or more joints,

like the knee or elbow.

The surface is either smooth, rough, downy or bury,
never prickly ; often striated or furrowed.

17. Scapus, a Stalk, springs from the root, and bears
the flowers and fruit, but no leaves.

18. The Scapus is either simple or branched ; single-

ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE. 7

or tnany-flovvered ; erect or procumbent ; straight,
wavy, or spiral, as in Cyclamen and Valisneria after
flowering.

19. Pedunculus, a Flower-stalk, springs from some
part of the stem, and bears the flowers and fruit ;
if radical, it is a Scapus.

20. A Flower-stalk is either terminal or lateral : if
lateral, it is either axillary, or oppositifolius (oppo-
site to each solitary leaf), or interpetiolaris (between
the bases of 2 foot-stalks, laterally), or internodis
(from the part of a branch between 2 joints, or
leaves). It is termed gemmaceus, when proceeding
from the same bud with the leaves. It is simple or
compound; solitary or aggregate ; erect, spreading,
drooping or pendulous.

21. Flowers destitute of a stalk are termed sessiles,
sessile.

22. Pedicellus, a partial Flower-stalk, is the ultimate
division of a Pedunculus (19). It is also used for the
Fruit-stalk, elevating the Germen and Fruit in
Mosses, and some other plants.

23. Petiolus, a Foot-stalk, is the stalk of a Leaf, very
rarely connected with, or bearing, the flower-stalks.
This part, usually channelled along the upper side,
is either simple, as in all simple, and some com-
pound leaves ; or compound, cither once, twice,
or more ; and sometimes, as in the Pea and Vetch
tribe, ends in tendrils (47 : 5).

8 ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE.

24. Frons, a Frond, is a stem and leaf in one, bearing
the fructification, as in Ferns, where the flowers and
seeds grow mostly on the back ; or the Lichen and
Sea-weed tribes, where they are more or less im-
bedded in the leafy or crusty substance of the plant.
This term is only used in the class Cryptogamia,
whose flowers are anomalous, or ill understood. In
spiked Ferns the frond is partially transformed into
fructification.

25. Stipes, a Stipe, is the Stem of a Frond (24), as in
Ferns, where it is commonly scaly; or the stalk
of a Fimgus, (Mushroom) fig. 129.

26\ Gemma, a Bud, contains the rudiments of a plant,
or part of a plant, latent, and wrapt up in scales,
till the season is fit for their expansion. Vernatio
is used by Linnaeus to express the disposition or
folding of the scales.

27. Buds chiefly belong to trees of cold or temperate
climates, and powerfully resist cold till they begin
to open.

28. The Buds of herbaceous plants (10) are radical.
Bulbs are the buds of a certain tribe of herbs (8),
their scales being no other than subterraneous leaves,
as is evident in Lilium.

29. Some buds contain only leaves, others only flowers
(20), others both.

30. Folium, a Leaf, a very general, but not universal
organ, is of an expanded form, usually green, pre-

ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE.

9

senting its upper surface to the light, the under
commonly differing in hue, and in kind or degree
of roughness. The inside is pulpy and vascular.

31. Leaves receive the sap from the wood by one set
of vessels, and expose it to the action of air, light
and heat by their upper surface, while what is su-
perfluous passes off by the under. The Sap thus
changed assumes peculiar flavours, odours, and other
qualities, and is sent by another set of vessels into
the bark, to which it adds a new layer every year
internally, and another layer to the external part of
the wood. Hence the concentric circles in trees,
the number of which shows their age, and the breadth
of each circle, the abundance and vigour of the
foliage which formed it.

32. Leaves are wanting in some tribes of plants, wh 3se
stems are usually very succulent ; such as Salicornia,
Ciiscuta, Stapclia.

33. The situation of Leaves (30) is either at the root,
or on the stem or branches ; alternate, scattered,
opposite, crowded, whorled (3, 4, or more in a
whorl), or tufted.

34. Their position is either close-pressed to the stem,
imbricated, erect, spreading, horizontal, reclinate,
recurved, or inflexed ; oblique (or twisted) or re-
versed (the upper surface turned downward) ; de-
pressed, floating, or immersed; two-ranked (spread-
ing two ways 14:7); decussated (crossing each
other in pairs) ; or unilateral (leaning all to one side).

10

ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE.

35. Their insertion is either sessile or stalked ; peltate,
clasping, connate, perfoliate, sheathing, equitant, or
decurrent.

36'. Then form is simple, or compound in various de-
grees ; undivided, or lobed ; their outline very va-
rious in different plants; sometimes different on the
same individual. The lower leaves of water plants,
the upper of mountain ones, have commonly the
greatest tendency to be much divided. For their
particular forms see Introduction to Botany.

37. Foliola, Leaflets, are the partial leaves, which, con-
nected by one common, simple or branched, foot-
stalk (23), make a compound leaf.

38. The margin of Leaves or Leaflets is either entire,
wavy, serrated, jagged, toothed or notched, in a sim-
ple or compound manner ; naked, fringed, spinous,,
cartilaginous, glandular ; flat, revolute (rolled back-
ward), or involute (the reverse).

39. Their surface is smooth, naked, glaucous, downy,,
hairy, woolly, warty, glandular, or prickly ; even,
rugged, or blistery ; veiny, ribbed, or veinless ; co-
loured, variegated, opaque, or polished. Their ribs
and veins contain the principal sap-vessels.

40. Some Leaves are fleshy, cylindrical, semieylin-
drical, awlshaped, tumid, channelled, keeled, two-
edged, hatchet-shaped, solid, or hollow.

4 1 . Others are membranous, leathery, rigid, or almost
woody*

42. The tcrminalion ol Leaves is either obtuse, acute,

ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE. I 1

pointed, obtuse with a point, spinous-pointed, or
cirrhose as in Gloriosa; abrupt, jagged-pointed, re-
fuse, or emarginate.

43. With respect to division (36), Simple Leaves are
either cloven, lobed, sinuated, deeply divided, laci-
niated, or cut; palmate, pinnatifid, pectinate, un-
equal (as in Begonia), lyrate, runcinate, fiddle-
shaped, hastate, arrow-shaped.

44. Compound Leaves are either jointed, fingered,
binate, (or conjugate,) ternate, quinate, pinnate with
or without an odd leaflet, whorled, or auricled ;
they are simply, doubly, thrice, or more, compound ;
pedate, twice paired, twice ternate, or doubly pin-
nate, &c.

45. In duration, Leaves are either deciduous or ever-
green ; the former lasting but one summer ; the
latter two or more, though a fresh crop is pro-
duced every year, so that the tree or shrub is never
stripped.

46. Some Leaves or Leaflets are continuous, never se-
parable from the stem or footstalk, as in Ruscus,
the natural order of Musci (Mosses), and the genus
Jungermannia.

47. Fulcra, Appendages, belong to the herbage of a
plant, and are of 7 kinds.

i. Stipula, the Stipula, a leafy appendage to the
proper Leaves (30), or their Footstalks (23);
usually in pairs, at the base of the latter, either
united thereto, or distinct; sometimes simple and

ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE.

intrafoliaceous (withinside of the leaf), as in
Grasses, fig. 141, and Polygonum, as well as the
tribe called Rubiacece, fig. 198, 199- In some of
the latter they are divided, or compound. Some
Stipulas are soon deciduous, others permanent as
long as the Leaves. This organ is by no means
universal, even in the same genus, as Cist us ; nor
constant in the same species, as SalU\
Bractea, the Floral Leaf, a leafy appendage to
the Flower, or its Stalk (17, 19), is often co-
loured; either deciduous, or as permanent as
the Flower-stalk, to which it is sometimes firmly
attached.

Sphia, a Thorn, originates in the wood itself,
and by culture in rich soil, disappears, becoming
a branch. Footstalks (23) sometimes harden
into spines ; as do Stipulas (47 : 1) in Xanthium ;
and Flower-stalks (19) in Pisonia.
Aculeus, a Prickle, arises from the bark only,
as in Roses, and does not disappear by culture.
Cirrus, a Tendril, a true fulcrum or support, is
either axillary, or terminates a Leaf (42) or a
Footstalk (23) or even a Flower-stalk (19), serving
to sustain weak stems upon others. Tendrils, at
first straight, soon turn spirally, and in some in-
stances turn again, in the contrary direction. They
are simple or branched ; their extremities often
dilated and adhesive. The fibrous supports of
Ivy arc peculiar Tendrils, not Roots. Foot-

ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE. 13

stalks (23) sometimes perform the office of Ten-
drils, as in Clematis cirrosa.
Glandula, a Gland, a small tumour, discharging
a fluid, either resinous, oily, or saccharine.
Pilus, a Hair, including all the various hairy,
woolly, bristly, or even tubercular, clothing (or
pubescence) of plants. Such hairs are either sim-
ple, hooked, forked, starry, or branched, gene-
rally jointed and tubular ; either harmless, pun-
gent, or stinging ; erect, close-pressed, or derlex-
ed ; flexible, rigid, or brittle and deciduous.
They protect plants against heat and cold, or the
attacks of animals. They are very often excre-
tory ducts, discharging more or less of an oily,
glutinous, odoriferous, or colouring fluid.

14

CHAPTER IV.

INFLORESCENCE.

48. Infl ores centia, the Inflorescence or Mode of
Flowering, expresses the manner in which Flowers
are situated upon a plant. It is essential, though of
temporary duration, and comes under the following
denominations.

1. Verticillus, a Whorl, when the Flowers form a
ring round the stem, though perhaps inserted on
two of its opposite sides, or even on one onl^.

2. Racemus, a Cluster, consists of scattered Flowers,
each on its own proper stalk (22), connected by
one common stalk (20), all nearly in perfection
together. A Cluster is sometimes compound ; or
aggregate like Actcea racemosa.

3. Spica, a Spike, is composed of many Flowers,
sessile, or nearly so (21), on one common stalk,
sometimes branched, generally very erect; the
flowers opening in succession ; sometimes unila-
teral (34). Spicula, a Spikelet, is the inflores-
cence of such Grasses, as have many florets in one
calyx.

4. Corymhus, a Corymb, a kind of Cluster (48 :2),
whose partial stalks are gradually longer down-
wards, so that the flowers they bear are nearly

INFLORESCENCE.

15

on a level. After flowering this usually becomes
a perfect Racemus.

Fasciculus, a Tuft, is composed of numerous
level Flowers, on little stalks, variously connect-
ed and subdivided.

Capitulum, a Head, consists of sessile Flowers,
crowded together into a globular figure, the cen-
tral, or terminal ones generally opening first.
Umbella, an Umbel, is formed of several Stalks,
radiating from a centre, and nearly equal in
length, so as to compose a level, or convex,
rarely concave, surface of flowers. It is, in true
Umbelliferous plants, rarely simple, generally
compound, each Stalk, or Ray, bearing a Par-
tial Umbel, Umbelhda. The Umbel in such
plants is termed Jlosculous, when the flowers are
all nearly equal and uniform ; radiant, when the
marginal ones are more or less irregular and un-
equal. In other orders of plants the Umbel, if
present, is generally simple, but less perfect as
to the insertion of its stalks ; witness the orders
of Apocinece and Asclepiade<e. In Euphorbia,
the General Umbel consists of stalks repeatedly
forked, not umbellate.

Cyma, a Cyme, consists of several Stalks, spring-
ing from one common centre, like an Umbel, but
subdivided in an irregular, somewhat alternate,
mode, and forming a nearly level, or mostly
convex, surface of flowers.

1(5

INFLORESCENCE.

9. Panicula, a Panicle, is a loose, irregularly sub-
divided, Cluster (48:2) ; either diffusa, lax ; or
coarctata, dense ; the Flowers are generally
drooping ; sometimes unilateral.

10. Thyrsus, a Bunch, is only a very dense or
close Panicle, assuming an ovate form. Such is
a Bunch of Grapes.

17

CHAPTER V.

FRUCTIFICATION", OR FLOWER AND FRUIT.

49. Flos, the Flower, is a temporary part of a plant,
destined to form, and to perfect, the Fruit and Seed,
which it always precedes, and is therefore essential.

50. Fructus, the Fruit, and especially Semen, the
Seed, is the ultimate object of all the other parts of
fructification, destined to reproduce and continue
the species, terminating the old individual, and be-
ginning the new.

51. Annual or Biennial Plants (10) literally finish
their existence in producing one crop of Seeds. Per-
ennial ones renew their life, a^ it were, every sea-
son, either in the Root, or Root and Stem, ac-
quiring a new layer of Wood and of Bark (31), as
well as a new set of Leaves (45), and of Flowers
(49), affording an annual supply of Fruit and Seed.

52. The parts of Fructification are seven ; four of
them, Calyx, Corollat Stamina, and Pistilla, be-
longing to the Flower ; two, Pericarpium and Se-
men, to the Fruit ; and one, Receptaculum, is com-
mon to both.

53. Calyx, the Calyx, or outer integument of a Flower,
not universal in all Flowers, resembles the Leaves
in texture and colour (50), and perhaps perfoVms
their functions (31) as far as the Flower- or Fruit-

c

8 FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER A XI) FR ('IT.

stalk is concerned. It also frequently shelters and
protects the more delicate internal parts ; is either
general or partial ; permanent or deciduous ; sim-
ple or double ; of one leaf or of several ; undivided,
cloven, or many cleft. There are 7 kinds of Calyx.

1. PeriantJiium, Perianth, or Calyx commonly so
called, the most general, is that which is con-
tiguous to, or actually makes a part of, the Flower,
but is not always present. This is sometimes
double. It differs in situation with regard to the
Germen (59), being either superior or inferior to
that organ ; sometimes intermediate, or surround-
ing it about the middle. Its forms are extremely
various, of one leaf or of several ; regular or ir-
regular ; simple, or with an external, generally
smaller, calyx, Calyculus ; or other appendages,
as in Pulten&a. It is either round, or angular;
compressed, tumid, or inflated; feafy, coriaceous,
or membranous ; sometimes finally pulpy ; smooth,
hairy, or prickly. In Compound Flowers gene-
rally composed of imbricated scales, which close
over the Seeds.

2. Involucrum, an Involucrum, is remote from the
rest of the Flower, partaking of the nature of a
Bractea (47 : 2), and chiefly noticed in the cha-
racters of proper Umbelliferous Plants (48:7).
This part is either general, or partial ; the latter
being denominated hvcolucellum. The Involu-
criwi of Ferns is membranous, covering the

FRUOTmCATION, OR PI.OMER AND fRUlt. 19

masses of fructification, termed Sort, fig. 100,
103, but not invariably present,
a. Amentum, a Catkin, consists of a cylindrical
common Receptacle (63), beset with numerous
firmly inserted Scales, each scale accompanied
by one or more Stamens (58) or Pistils (59);
rarely both. The pistil-bearing Catkin only is
permanent after flowering, as it becomes the
Fruit. See fig. 85-9 1 •
4. Spatha, a Sheath, more or less remote from the
Flower, bursts longitudinally, and finally becomes,
for the most part, membranous. The elongated
common Receptacle, in some instance? contained
within the Spatha, is termed Spadiv, as in Arum
and Calla.

Gluma, a Husk, or Glume, the chaffy Calyx pe-
culiar to Grasses. The Arista, or Awn, a spi-
ral hygrometrical bristle, is its occasional ap-
pendage, though more generally belonging to the
chaffy Corolla (56) of the same plants.
Perichcetium, a Scaly Sheath, investing the fruit-
bearing Flowers of some Mosses, fig. 106, 110;
and remaining at the base of their Fruit-stalk
(22).

Volva, a Wrapper, the membranous covering
of the tender fructification in some of the Fungus
tribe, as the Gills of Mushrooms, which are
finally exposed, by the Volva forming a ring
round the Stalk (25). The same term is used,

C 2

'20 FRUCTIFICATION, Oil FLOWER AND FRUIT.

in the same tribe, for the fleshy external coat, or
case, of several kinds of Puff-ball, aud those
Agarics, which constitute Persoons genus of
Amanita. See lig. 12.9, a. and b.

54. Corolla, the Corolla, or inner integument of a
Flower, generally more dilated, delicate, and co-
loured, than the Calyx, is not always present. This
organ is supposed to perform some function with
respect to air and light, analogous to that of the
Leaves ; but limited to the use of the more essen-
tial internal organs. It consists frequently of two
distinct parts, the Petal and the Nectary.

55. Petalum, the Petal, is cither one or more, regu-
lar or irregular; equal or unequal; transient and de-
ciduous, or withering and permanent ; variously co-
loured; often fragrant ; frequently bearing honey,
without any particular apparatus, or Nectary (57).

56. A Corolla of one Petal, or piece, is called mo-
nopetalous ; one of several, polypetalous. The
base of the former is named Tubus, the Tube ; the
spreading part, variously divided, the Limbus, fir
Limb. The base of each Petal, in a polypetalous
Corolla, is the Unguis, Claw ; the expanded pari
the Lamina, Border. The more or less hollow, or
dilated, part, within the mouth, (or eye as it is some-
times called,) in both, is denominated Fau.v, the
Throat, and is either open and pervious, or closed
with hairs, scales, or valves.

5~. Nec/ariian, the Nectary, secretes or contains ho-

FlitJCTIFlCATIOtf, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT. 21

ney, a nearly universal fluid in Flowers, but not
always lodged in any organ, distinct or separate from
the Petals (55). When it is so, the Nectary is
either an assemblage of Glands ( 47 : 6), or a tubular
elongation of the Petal, or of the Calyx, or a sort
of Crown, or variously-formed appendage, to the
former. Honey brings insects about flowers, to as-
sist in the dispersion of the Pollen (58).

58. Stamina, the Stamens, internal with respect to
the Corolla (54), are essential to every species of
plant, in some form or other. Each Stamen con-
sists of an Anthera, Anther, usually membranous,
of two cells, bursting lengthwise, or sometimes open-
ing by terminal pores, rarely by a lid or valve : and
of a Filamentum, Filament, various in length and
proportion, supporting the Anther, but not invaii-
ably present. The Pollen, or Dust, contained in
the Anther, consists mostly of fine grains, bursting
with moisture, and discharging an elastic vapour.
In some of the Orchis tribe, the Asclepiadece (48 : 7),
lig. 1 85, Mirabilis, 167, and a few others, the Pollen
is glutinous, waxy, or elastic and very tenacious.

59- Pistilla, the Pistils, central, essential, not always
in the same Flower with the Stamens, but in another
of the same species. Each consists of a Germen*

* Gartner, ivho is followed by the French and some others, prefers
tlie term Ovarium to Germen. But Ovarium is used by 'anatomists for
a peculiar animal organ, unknown in vegetables, and can only lead to
error if applied to theni. This has been shown long ago.

£!2 FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT.

or Seed-bud, which is essential ; Stylus, the Style,
one or more, not always present; and Stigma, the
Stigma, which is essential. The Stigma is moist
or glutinous, to retain the Pollen, which bursts
there, and serves to perfect the Seed in the Ger-
men.

60. Aest'vcatio, which may be englished by Aestiva-
tion, or by Flower-budding, expresses the mode in
which the divisions of any Corolla (54-56) are dis-
posed in the bud. It is cither imbricata, folded,
from left to right, as in Cist us, or from right to left,
as in Hypericum : or valvata, valvular, the divisions
meeting side by side, as in Protect,

61. Pcricarpium, the Seed-vessel, formed of the en-
larged germen, is extremely various, but not inva-
riably present. It serves to protect the Seeds till
ripe, and then, by one means or other, to promote
their dispersion. When dry, it often bursts elasti-
cally ; w hen pulpy, it is usually the food of animals,
who thus convey its contents to a distance. The
principal forms of the Seed-vessel are the follow-
ing.

l. Capsula, a Capsule, finally dry, membranous or
woody,rarely externally pulpy, opening by valves,
or by pores, or by the swelling of the seed ; in-
ternally of one cell or several, separated by dis-
sepiment a, partitions, and bearing the Seeds either
on the margins of its valves, or partitions, or on
the Central Column, Columella. The partition?

FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOW EH AND FRUIT. 23

originate either from the margins or centre of
each valve, or from the central column, except
when single or solitary. Utriculus is a thin blad-
dery, dry, single-seeded Capsule without valves.
Achemum of Richard is the same thing, whether
membranous, or coriaceous, or even woody.
Samara a compressed, dry Capsule, of 2 cells,
without valves, often winged. Folliculus a leathery
or woody Capsule, of one. valve, bursting length-
wise, with marginal Seeds. Cocctim, one portion
of an aggregate, dry, elastic, bivalve Capsule, as
in Euphorbia, and the Rutaceous order. An un-
necessary term.
5. S'diqua, a Pod, a long, dry, solitary Seed-vessel
of two valves, with an intermediate parallel sin-
gle partition, whose edges bear the numerous
Seeds. Silicula, a Pouch, is only a shorter or
rounder Siliqua, with fewer Seeds.

3. Legumen, a Legume, a solitary Seed-vessel, of
two valves, without any separate longitudinal
partition, and bearing the Seeds along one of its
margins only.

4. Drupa, a Stone-fruit, is fleshy, sometimes dry,
containing one hard or bony Nut, of one or more
cells, and as many kernels.

•i. Pomum, an Apple, is fleshy, containing a Cap-
sule, with several Seeds.

6- Bacca, a Berry, is fleshy, sometimes dry, con-
taining one or more Seeds, enveloped with pulp.

'24> FRUCTIFICATION, Oli FLOWER AND FRUIT.

B. composite, a Compound Berry, is composed
of several single-seeded grains. B. cortkata, a
Thick-skinned Berry, has a firm rind, like the
Orange, the Gourd, &c. B. spuria, a Spurious
Berry, originates either in the Calyx becoming
pulpy, like the Mulberry, and perhaps the Fig;
the Corolla, as in Commclina Zanonia ; the
scales of a Catkin (53 : 3), as in Jimiperus ; or
the Receptacle (63), as in the Strawberry, and
perhaps the Yew.
0*7. Strobilus, a Cone, a Catkin (53:3) enlarged and
hardened, lodging the Seeds * either naked be-
tween its scales ; or in a sort of Capsule, con-
nected with the base of each, more rarely stalked
and distinct, as in Willows.
6'2. Sem'uia, the Seeds, to the perfecting of which all
the other organs are subservient. Each Seed con-
sists of several parts.

i. Embryo, the. Embryo or Germ (called Corcu-
lum by Linnaeus) is the most essential of all, no
seed being capable of vegetating if this part be
defective, as happens chiefly for want of the assist-
ance of the Pollen (58), if the latter be spoiled by
wet, or otherwise hindered ; though the Seed may
outwardly appear sound. This part sends out
the Root (7) downwards, and the Pliumda, or
bud of the Stem or Herbage (12), upwards.

a. Cotyledoncs, Cotyledons or Seed-lobes, closely
attached to the Embryo, commonly two, rarely

FRUCTIFICATION", Oil FLOWER AND FRUIT. 25

more, in some tribes altogether wanting. They
either ascend out of the ground, and perform for
a while the office of Leaves (31), or remain bu-
ried, till they gradually decay,
at Albumen, the White, a farinaceous, fleshy, horny,
or almost stony, substance, destined to nourish
the Embryo during the first stage of vegetation,
till the Root can perform its office (7). The Al-
bumen forms a separate body in Grasses, Palms,
the Liliaceous tribe, and other monocotyledonous
Plants, properly so called, though this substance
itself, which makes up the chief bulk of such
Seeds, is commonly taken for their Cotyledon.
Becoming fluid, it is soon totally absorbed by
the sprouting Embryo of these plants. In many
dicotyledonous Plants the Albumen is likewise
distinct from the Cotyledons, as the Nutmeg,
where it is large and curiously eroded or sinuated ;
Mirabilis, Polygonum, and Rume.v, where it is
mealy and shapeless, inclosing the Embryo and
Cotyledons ; and some few Leguminous Plants
(61 : 3), though in most of this last tribe it' does
not constitute a separate part, any more than in
the Gourd family, the Walnut, and many others.
In such, the albuminous matter is lodged in the
substance of their Cotyledons; for it must be pre-
sent in some mode or other, to supply the first
food of the germinating Embryo. Ga;rtner distin-
guishes an organ by the name of VkcUm,ov Yolk,

l26 FRUCTIFICATION, OK FLOWER AND FRUIT.

in Seeds, which appears to mc always either a pair
of subterraneous Cotyledons, or a part of the Em-
bryo ; see Trans, of Linn. Soc. v. ix. 204.
4. Testa, the Skin, either simple, or lined with a
finer film, Mcmbrana, contains, and gives a shape
to, the foregoing parts, and fan vegetation bursts
irregularly. A pulpy Seed, Semen baccatum, is
furnished with pulp between the Membrana and
the outer Skin, as in Jasminum*.
Hilum, the Scar, or point of attachment, at the
base of every Seed, where all the internal parts
meet, and through which they are nourished
while growing.
Accessory, not essential, parts of a Seed are :

6. Strophiolum, the Crest, an occasional appendage
to the Scar, of a glandular appearance, as in
Chelidonium, and some Leguminous genera, Ulex,
Spartium, fyc.

7. Pellicula, the Pellicle, a thin close membrane ;
a downy covering ; or a glutinous substance, not
perceptible till the Seed is moistened, as in Sal-
via verbenaca.

* M. Richard, who unnecessarily, 1 think, invents the term Epi-
spcrm for the Testa of Ga;rtncr, asserts this covering to be always sim-
ple, though he allows it to be formed of two membranes, with an in-
termediate vascular parenchyma, or pulp. Any person who examines the
kernel of an Apple will surely, in every- stage of its growth, find a dou-
ble Testa, the outermost firmly coriaceous, the innermost membranous ;
nor are numerous instances, of the same kind, wanting, where the
external Testa can by no means be taken for any thing clhe.

FRUCTIFICATION, Oil FLOWER AND FRUIT. 27

8. Arillus, the Tunic, a complete or partial co-
vering, attached to the base only, more or less
loose, or inflated, as in Urania, tig. 155, Euony-
inus, and the Mace of the Nutmeg. In O.valis this
part is elastic ; yet perhaps a more genuine Aril-
lus than in the true Rutacece, or the Euphorbice.
See Jussieu's 81st and 96th orders.

o. Pappus, the Seed-down, a feathery, hairy, bristly,
or membranous tuft, or crown, at the summit
of a Seed, rarely at its base, most important
in the Compound Flowers.

io. Cauda, a Tail, a terminal, often feathery or
hairy, appendage, formed of the permanent Style

\% Rostrum, a Beak, an elongation of a Seed-
vessel, as in the Geranium tribe, or of a Seed,
as in Scandiv, fig. 2 1 0.
i?. Ala, a Wing, a dilated membranous or coria-
ceous expansion, terminating or surrounding a
Seed, or Seed-vessel, fig. 221, c.
3. Receptaculum, the Receptacle, the common base,
or point of connexion, where all the parts of a
Flower meet : as also the place of insertion of the
Seeds (62) more particularly. The Receptacle of
a Flower is the disk, or space between the Sta-
mens (58) and Pistil (59) ; especially if the Ger-
men be inferior. In Compound Flowers (68) the
Common Receptacle, being either naked, hairy,
scaly, or cellular, affords generic distinctions.

38 FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AXI) FRUIT;

64. Flos completus, a Complete Flower, is furnished
with both Calyx (53) and Corolla (54) ; without j
the former, it is nudus, naked ; without the latter,
apetalas, ape talons.

65. With respect tk> the essential organs of fructifica- |i
tion ; Flos perfectus, a Perfect, or United, Flower,
bears Stamens (58) and Pistils (59) ift the same
individual. Flores separate Separated Flowers,
have Stamens- in one, Pistils in another. This se-
paration is absolute in Monoecious Flowers, where
both kinds grow on the same plant, and in Dioeci-
ous ones, where they grow on two distinct plants,
of the same species ; but in Polygamous ones there
are some Perfect Flowers, as well as Separated
ones, on the same plant, or on different ones.
Neuter or Abortive Flowers have both organ's de-
fective.

66. Flos sterilis, a Barren Flower, has Stamens only
{65), and can consequently produce no Fruit or
Seed.

67. Flos fei'tilis, a Fertile Flower, has Pistils only
(65), but produces no Seed without the assistance
of the Barren one (66).

68. Flos compositus, a Compound Flower, consists of
numerous Flosculiy Florets, or partial flowers, in a
Common Calyx, the Anthers (58) of each of such
florets being united into a cylinder. The Corolla
(54) of each floret is monopclalous (56), and cither
tubulosa, tubular, or ligrdala, strap-shaped, flat.

FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT. 29

69. Flos aggregatus, an Aggregate Flower, consists
of several Flowers, or Florets (68), with distinct
Anthers, collected into one Common Calyx, as in
Scabiosa, and all Amentaceous Flowers (53 : 3), as
also most Grasses, and according to Linnaeus, um-
bellate and even cymose flowers (48), which last
we can scarcely admit, they being rather modes of
Irflorescence.

70. Compound Flowers (68), as well as Aggregate
ones (69), are eitherjlosculosi, flosculous, or radiati,
radiant, as already explained under Umbella (48 : 7).

71. Cryptogamic Plants, are those whose Flowers
are either totally unknown, like Ferns (77) ; or not
constructed according to the analogy of Plants in
general, as above described, like Mosses (77) : so
that they cannot be referred to Classes and Orders
by their Stamens and Pistils, as hereafter to be ex-
plained. Phaenogamic Plants, on the contrary, have
evident Flowers, constructed according to the above-
described principles.

30

CHAPTER VI.

PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION.

72. Ever since Botany has assumed the form of a
Science, Botanists have agreed that every principle
of Classification must be deduced from the parts
of fructification (52).

73. All botanists are also agreed, in distinguishing the
Vegetable'Kingdom into Classes, Orders, Genera,
and Species.

74. Species are generally acknowledged to be per-
manently distinct, though liable to Varieties, and
occasionally to the production of intermediate Spe-
cies, by the access of the Pollen (58) of one, to the
Stigma (59) of another ; but such appear to have
only a transient duration.

75. Genera, as far as they are rightly determined, are
considered by Linnaeus, and his scholars, as no less
natural than Species (73), but this opinion is re-
jected by many botanists, especially of the French
school, even while they contend for the existence of
natural Orders.

76. Classes and Orders, which are assemblages of
Genera (75), are either natural or artificial.

77. Natural Classes and Orders (76) are such as ap-

P 1MNCIP LKS 0 6 C I, A SSI K I C A T [OX. 31

pear indicated by Nature herself. Some are very
evident, as Grasses, Umbelliferous Plants, Com-
pound Flowers, the Orchis tribe, Palms, Ferns,
and Mosses. Others are more obscure, and many
plants cannot yet be referred to any such Orders or
Classes.

78. Artificial ones (76) are contrived for human con-
venience, to assist the memory, and to promote the
determination and discrimination of plants. Such
constitute the Linnnean system, founded on the
Stamens and Pistils (58, 59); those of Tournefort
and Rivinus upon the Corolla (54) ; and those of
Ray, and several other authors, upon the Fruit (61)
and Seed (62).

79. Linnaeus first pointed out the distinction betwixt
a Natural and an Artificial System ; but Bernard
de Jussieu and his nephew Antoine Laurent de Jus-
sieu, first formed and published a Natural System,
reduced to a regular form upon scientific principles.

SO. Linnaeus contended that human science was not
yet competent to give definitions, or technical cha-
racters, of Natural Classifications.

81. Adanson indeed undertook this, and A. L. de
Jussieu has founded his System, published at Paris
in 1789, upon such characters; which though in-
complete, and liable to various exceptions, is of
great use as a key to a Natural Arrangement (79).
In proportion however as it serves this purpose, and
is dependent on definitions, it becomes in many

32 PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION.

instances artificial, breaking, natural affinities, or
producing unnatural ones ; defects inevitable in all
such undertakings, from our imperfect acquaintance
with the Vegetable productions of the whole globe.

82. In the Systematic arrangement of Plants, whether
artificial or natural, some botanists consider one
part of the fructification (49), others another part,
more important than the rest.

83. As far as Artificial Classification (78) is concern-
ed, this is little more than a matter of opinion ; but
the Linnaean System, as being founded on the num-
ber, situation, and proportion, of the Stamens and
Pistils (5S, 59), organs which must exist in some
shape or other, has been found the most commo-
dious, and has put aside every other.

84. Such a mode of arrangement answers the purpose
. of a dictionary, to find out plants by their charac-
ters, as words by their orthography.

35. There is scarcely a principle which can be assumed
as universal, or without exception, in Natural
Classification. Number, in the parts or divisions
of each organ, proves often fallacious ; Insertion,
or the mode of connexion of the several organs,,
and their comparative situation, with regard to each
other, is found far less exceptionable ; Structure,
or the different forms of the same organ, in different
instances, is of very great moment.

86. Linnams and Jussieu concur in considering as of
primary importance the Structure (85) of the Em-

PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION. 33

bryo (62 : 1), and the Cotyledons (62 : 2) ; and the
former has declared that the number of the Coty-
ledons appeared to him to atford a sure basis, or
primary source of discrimination for a Natural Sy-
stem. He soon found what he thought an excep-
tion in Nympluza, but was deceived in that instance.
The above principle, doubtless, is good, but some
correction of the commonly received ideas and terms
is become necessary, since the structure and eco-
nomy of Seeds have been more closely investigated.
S7. Gaertner and Jussieu have shown that the Albu-
men (62 : 3) advantageously serves in the natural
arrangement and discrimination of Plants. This
however is liable to as many exceptions, in the de-
tail, as almost any other source of characters.

88. Plants with a simpk undivided Embryo (62 : 1)
are termed Monocotyledones, or monocotyledonous ;
the upper end of that organ being presumed to per-
form the necessary functions of a Cotyledon, with
respect to air, in the earliest stage of germination.
Hence the term in question may properly be re-
tained, though originally meant to apply to the se-
parate, and usually copious, Albumen of such plants,
visible in Corn, Palms, &c.

89. Plants whose Embryo divides at the top into two
parts or lobes, which are the Cotyledons (62 : 2), are
named Dicotyledones, or dicotyledonous. In some
jew instances, as the Fir tribe, there are numerous
Cotyledons ; but such plants differ in no particular

I>

34 PRINCIPLES OP CLASSIFICATION.

of their economy from those which have onlv two,
and are therefore comprehended under the saint;
denomination.
i)0. Some Plants, especially those with anomalous or
obscure fructification, have been judged Acotylc-
doncs, or destitute of a Cotyledon. The idea and
the term are partly founded in error. Of some
which have been thus considered, nothing is cor-
rectly known of the structure or germination of their
Seeds, as Fuftgi, and Submersed Alga (Fuci, Con-
ferva, dec), nor has much been ascertained relative
to the Hepatica, or the Lichenes. We know that
their Embryo is of the most simple kind, without
appearance of Cotyledons or Albumen, so that they
appear to differ from the Monocotyledones (88)
chiefly in the want of a separate Albumen, that nu-
tritious matter being probably lodged in the sub-
stance of the Embryo, as it is in the Cotyledons of
many of the Dicotyledones (62 : 3). But this is
conjectural. Musci, Mosses, (77) properly consi-
dered, appear to agree with Hepatica, to which
they are otherwise very closely allied, in having a
simple Embryo, without either separate Cotyledons
or Albumen. But they subsequently produce a pe-
culiar accessory organ, consisting of several branch-
ed and jointed fibres, springing upwards or laterally,
from the crown of the Root (7), and very distinct
from its radicles. These fibres arc taken by Iled-
wig for Cotyledons, which from their late forma-

PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION".

35

tion they can scarcely be ; and we may rather con-
sider their nature and use as undetermined. They
perhaps differ little from the woolliness so common
on the Stem of these plants in an advanced state,
Filices, Ferns, (77) differ somewhat from Mosses
in having a membranous and flat expansion of the
Embryo, sometimes fixed by the centre. Still this
part may be considered as simple, and what are
subsequently produced, howevershapeless,aredoubt-
less of the nature of Leaves, or Fronds (24), which
in these plants are of a more Proteus-like, or mu-
table, figure than in any others. Ferns want the
above-mentioned jointed fibres of Mosses in germi-
nation.

91. From what has been said (90) it appears that the
old appellation of Acotyledones may commodiously
remain with Cryptogamic vegetables in general (71),
though the form of their Embryo, and mode of
germination, are, in some of this tribe, only pre-
sumed from analogy. Those with which we are
acquainted are certainly destitute of any Cotyledon,
and of any separate Albumen.

92. Jussieu however ranks under this denomination
an Order termed Naiades, consisting of aquatic
plants, with perfect, not cryptogamic, fructifica-
tion. Of many of these his knowledge, respecting
the point in question, was incomplete, and he has
candidly owned his difficulties. Most of the plants,
on being better understood, prove either dicotyle-

J) 2

JO PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION.

donous, or monocotyledonous, and naturally range
with their allies in other parts of the System.

93. Mr. Robert Brown, who has greatly illustrated
the System of Jussieu, and the Natural Orders of
Plants, has shown that in the Monocotyhdones the
number three, and its compounds, prevail in the
several parts of fructification, insomuch that in
Orders furnished with only one evident and perfect
Stamen, there are rudiments of 2 others. So in
the Orchis tribe, as I understand it at least, while
there are 3 Calyx-leaves, the 2 Petals (55) and the
solitary Nectary (57) make up the same number in
the Corolla, fig. 70, 77.

94. In Dicotyledoncs the number five no less remark-
ably prevails, throughout the great bulk of the Ve-
getable kingdom, as is evident on the slightest in-
spection.

95. Jussieu and his followers attribute a Calyx only,
no Corolla, to Monocotyledonous plants, however
conspicuous, coloured, elaborate, or compound the
integuments of the Flower (53, 5-1) may be. This
proves most flagrantly paradoxical in the natural
order of Scilam'uiccc, fig. 1 ; and it is evidently ab-
surd that we must wait to name the obvious parts
of a flower, till we have investigated the structure
or germination of its seed. We allow indeed that
the difficulty is lessened, though not infallibly re-
moved, by Mr. Brown's rule respecting numbers
(93, 94).

PRINCIPLES or CLASSIFICATION 37

gS. The insertion of the parts of a Flower, or in other
words, the situation of the Germen (59), whether
inferior or superior, with regard to the rest, next
takes the lead in importance in Jussieu's system ;
and in the Dicoti/ledo??es the absence or presence,
the number or divisions, of the Petals (55), afford
even more leading, if not important, distinctions.

97. The terms used by Jussieu to indicate the above
different insertions apply to the Stamens (58).
Thus,

Stamina hypogyna are inferior, inserted beneath the
Germen, fig. 14 and 16.

Stamina epigyna are inserted above it, fig. 11.

Stamina per igyna are inserted into the integuments
of the Flower, which, if simple, is always de-
nominated a Calyx (95) by this author, fig. 13 ;
if otherwise, the Stamens are borne either by the
Calyx, fig. 19, or the Corolla, fig. 8, 9. But
such insertion never takes a lead in his system,
unless it be into, what he at least considers as,
a Calyx. The above terms apply likewise to the
Corolla.

98. Characters derived from proportion, do not enter
at all into the principles of Jussieu's classification,
nor scarcely those founded on number, except so
far as whether that of the Stamens or Pistils be de-
finite or indefinite.

9.9. This System is confessedly incomplete, as there
are numerous, even well-known, Genera (73, T5)

38 PRINCIPLES 01' CLASSIl-ICATION.

which cannot well be referred to any of his natural
orders.

100. The same imperfection occurs in the Fragments
of a Natural Method, left by Linnaeus, and it is
remarkable that the comparative number of such
doubtful Genera is very similar in both these ar-
rangements.

101. The foregoing observations concerning Classifi-
cation, are also applicable to the Generic distinctions
of plants; but in their latter application they are de-
duced from all, or any, of the seven parts of Fructi-
fication (52), according as each may afford the
most clear and essential difference.

102. Generic Characters are of two kinds, the natural
and the essential.

103. Natural Generic Characters are a concise, tech-
nical, but full description of the seven parts of Fruc-
tification of each Genus, in their natural order, as
in sect. 52, so as to apply, as nearly as possible, to
every known Species. Such are contained in the
Genera Plant arum of Linnaeus.

104. Essential Generic Characters consist of the strik-
ing and essential differences, between one Genus
and another, in any one or more of those seven
parts, with respect to insertion, structure, division,
or any other permanent mark ; such parts being
disposed in each, according to their relative im-
portance, for such discrimination, in the Natural
Order to which the Genus in question belongs.

riUXCIPLF.S OF CLASSIFICATION". 2.9

Characters of this kind are given in the Systemu
Natura, and $y sterna Vegetabiimm of Linneeus,as
well as in our Flora Britamiiea, and the Genera
Plant arum of Jussieu., In the latter are subjoined,
in a different type, various accessory or explanatory
characters, of great value, respecting the herbage,
or general habit, of every Genus.

105. These principles of Generic discrimination are
equally stable and important, whether Genera be
considered, with Linnaeus, as natural assemblages;
or with some other botanists, as commodious arti-
ficial contrivances.

106. It seems to me that the soundest most irrefra-
gable Genera, have been established by those bo-
tanists who believed them to be founded in nature ;
those who think otherwise, being prone to recur to
minute distinctions, of whose relative importance
they have no principle by which they can judge.

107. While Rosa, Rub us, Quercus, Saliv, Ficus, Cy-
pripedium, Epimedium, and Begonia exist, it will
be vain to deny that Generic distinctions are found-
ed in nature, though botanists may, as yet, be verv
far indeed from having discovered them all cor-
rectly.

40

CHAPTER VII.

EXPOSITION OF THE LINNiEAN ARTIFICIAL SY-
STEM, SOMEWHAT REFORMED.

Ihe Classes are 24, distinguished by the number,
situation, proportion, or connexion of the Stamens(58).

• The Orders, sub-divisions of the Classes (76*), are
founded on the number of the Pistils (59), or rather of
the Styles, or Sessile Stigmas; or on the Fruit (61); or
on the nature of the different Florets (68) ; or on some
character of the preceding Classes ; or lastly, in the
524th Class, on Natural Families.

The first eleven Classes are known solely by the
number of Stamens, in each Perfect Flower (65).
1. Monandria. Stamen 1. fig. 1. Globba
marantina.

<2. Diandria. Stamens 2. — 2. Veronica
spicata.

3. Triandria. 3. — 3, 4. Poa

fiuitans.

4>. Tetrandria. 4. — 5,6,7.Sca-

biosa arvensis.

5. Pentandria. 5. — 8, 9. Epa-

xris obtusifolia.

6. Hexandria. — 6. — 10, ll.Ga-

lantkus nivalis.

r.JCPOSITIOM OF THE LlNNiEAN SYSTEM, &C. 41

7. IIeptanduia. Stamens 7. fig. 12. Aescu-
lus Hippocastamtm.

S. Octandria. » 8. — 13. Daph-
ne colli na.

g. Estneandria. — 9. — 14. Buto-

mus umbellatus.

10. Decandria. 10. — 15, 16. Di-

anthus ccesius.

11. Dodecandria. Stamens 12 to 15 or 19.

fig. 17. Reseda lutea.
The two next depend on the situation, or insertion,
of the Stamens.

12. Icosandria. Stamens 20 or more, inserted
into the Calyx (53), fig. 18, 19. Mespilus gran-
diflora.

13. Polyandria. Stamens numerous, inserted
into the Receptacle (63), fig. 20. Capparis
spinosa:

The two following depend on the proportion of the
Stamens.

14. Didynamia. Stamens 4, 2 uppermost long-
est, fig. 21, 22. Lamium album.

15. Tetr adynamia. Stamens 6, 2 opposite
ones shortest, fig. 23, 24. Thlaspi Bursa-pasto-
ris, 25-27. Tcesdalia nudicaulis, 28-31. Car-
damine amara.

The five following are distinguished by some union
of the Stamens to each other, or to the Pistil.

EXPOSITION 01 THE LINS.-EAN

16. Moxadelphia. Stamens combined by their
Filaments (.58; into one tube, or common base,
fig. 31-35. Geranium sylvalicum, 36, 37. At-
thcea officinalis.

17. Diadelphia. Stamens combined by their
Filaments into two parcels or sets, mostly in un-
.equal numbers ; those parcels sometimes com-
bined at their base. fig. 38, 3.9. Fumariasolida,

-40. Spartium scoparium. 41. Ulex europceus.
42-47. Ptsum maritimum.

18. Polyadelphia. Stamens united into more
than two parcels, by their Filaments, fig. 48-50.
Hypericum elodes. 51, 52. Stuariia pentagyna.
53 56. Melaleuca I hy mi folia. 223. Xanthochy-
mus pictorius.

19. Syngenesia. Stamens united by their An-
thers into a tube. The Flowers- moreover are
compound (68). fig. 57-60. Picris echioides.
61-63. Carduus nutans. 64, 65. Ccntaurea
Cyanus. 66-69- Inula dysenterica.

20. Gynandiua. Stamens inserted into the Ger-
men or Style (59). % 70-72. Ophrys apifcra.
73-76. SlyUdium graminifolium, 77-79. Den-
drobium li)iguifu) 'inc.

The throe next arc known bv a disunion of the Sta-
mens and Pistils, the former being in one Flower, the
latter in another, of the same species, such being de-
nominated Separated Flowers (65).

IjT.
/

\ ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM, SOMEWHAT REFORMED. 43

21. Moxoecia. Stamens and Pistils in differen
Flowers, on the same individual plant, fig. 80-84.
Quercus Robur.

$2. Dioecia. Stamens and Pistils in different
Flowers, on two separate plants, fig- 85-87. Sa-
liv herbacea. 88-91. Populus alba.

23. Polygamia. Stamens and Pistils separate in
some Flowers, united in others, either on the
same plant, or on two or three different Ones ;
such different Flowers being, moreover, dissi-
milar in their structure in some other respect,
fig. 92-95. Fkus Carka.

84 Cryptogamia. Stamens and Pistils either
imperfectly, or not at all, known, or not capa-
ble of being numbered with any precision. See
tab. 7-9.

The Palmce originally constituted an appendix to
• this system, because their Flowers were too little
known to admit of arrangement by the Stamens and
Pistils. But that difficulty is now almost entirely re-
nnovcd, and the Genera of this tribe are mostly found
; reducible to the 6th, 21st, or 22d Classes.

The Orders of the first 13 Classes, Monandria to
IPolyandria inclusive, are characterized solely by the
number of the Styles, or sessile Stigmas, in each Per-
lect Flower (65). These Orders are more or less nu-
i nierous in the several Classes, and are distinguished
as follows :

44

EXPOSITION OF THE UNMAN

MONOGYNIA.

2, 13, 20.
DlGYNIA.

Trigynia.
48.

Tetragynia.

Pentagynia.

51.

Hexagynia.

Heptagynia. —

capensis. Andr. Repos. t. 90.

octagynia.

Enneagynia.

Decagynia.

Style, or Sessile Stigma, 1. fig. 1,

Styles, or Sessile Stigmas, 2. tig. 16.
3. fig. 19,

4. fig. 135.

5. fig. 34,

6. fig. 1 4.

7. Septas

8.

9

10. Neu

scarcely
ever
occur.

-about 12. fig. 242.
numerous.

rada and Phytolacca.

DODECAGYNIA.

POLYGYN1A.

fig. 229.

These parts arc seldom so numerous in any Flower
as the Stamens, very rarely more so. There is usually
an analogy between their respective numbers in the
same flower.

The two Orders of the 14th Class are distinguished
by the nature of the Fruit.

1. Gymnospermia. Seeds naked, usually 4, never
more. fig. 22.

2. Angiospermia. Seeds in a Pericarp (61),
mostly very numerous, fig. 175.

ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM, SOMEWHAT REFORMED. 45

The two Orders of the 15th Class are distinguished
by the shape of their Pericarp.

1. Siliculosa. Fruit a Silicula, or Pouch (6*1 :2).
fig. 24.

2. Siliquosa. Fruit a Siliqya, or elongated Pod
(61:2). % 30.

The various Orders of the 1 6th, 17th, and 18th
Classes are characterized by the number of the Sta-
mens, the Classes themselves being marked by their
various modes of union. These Orders therefore bear
the same appellations as the first 13 Classes.

The Orders of the 19th, or Compound-flowered,
Class are marked by the Perfect, Separated, Barren,
Fertile, or Abortive nature (65) of the Florets (68).
1. Polygamia-vEqualis. Florets all perfect, each
having efficient Stamens and Pistil, and producing
one Seed. fig. 57-63.
2> Polygamia-superflua. Florets of the disk-
perfect ; those of the circumference, or radius,
having a Pistil only : but both kinds forming
perfect Seed. fig. 66-69-

3. Polygamia-frustranea. Florets of the disk-
perfect ; those of the circumference with an
abortive Pistil, or none at all. fig. 64, 65.

4. Polygamia-necessaria. Florets of the disk
with Stamens only ; those of the circumference
with each a Pistil only.

5. Polygamia-SEGREGATA. Several Flowers,
either simple or compound, but with united An-

46

EXPOSITION Or THE LINNJiAN

thers, and a Proper Calyx, all included in one
Common Calyx.

The 6th Linniean Order, Monogamia, consisting of
Simple Flowers, with united Anthers, is abolished, as
being unnatural, and extremely uncertain, fig. 195 b.

The Orders of the 120th Class are distinguished bv
the number of their Stamens. Gynandria Monandrla.
fig. 70-72. Tetrandria, 73-76.

Those of the 21st and 22d by the same circum-
stance, or by any other character of the preceding
Classes founded on the union of the Filaments.

The Orders of the 23d are,

1. Mono EC I A. The two or three different descrip-
tions of Flowers all on the same plant.

2. DlOEClA. The different descriptions of Flower?
on two separate plants.

3. Tiuoecia. The same on three separate plants.
The Orders of the 24th Class are natural orders or

families.

1 . Filices. Ferns, fig. 96-98. Eqiiisetum sylva-
ticum. 99-10 1. Aspidium Filiv-mas. 102-104.
Scolopcndrium fu/garc.

2. Musci. Mosses, fig. 105-108. Dicranum pur-
purcum. 109-113. Hooker ia lucens.

3. Hepaticte. Liverworts, fig. 114, 115. Ju?i-
germannia multifida.

4. Lichenes. Lichens, fig. 116, 117. Opegrapha
script a. 118-120. Lccanora inurorum. 121,.
122. Veil idea canina. JA

ARTIFICIAL SffcTEM, SOMEWHAT REFORMED. 47

5. ALC'-E. Flags, fig. 12S-126. Flicus natans.

6. FUNGI. Mushrooms, fig. 129-153.

The 3d and 4th of these Orders are added since
the time of Linnaeus. The whole will be explained
hereafter.

The difficulties, or exceptions, to which the above
System is liable, are the following : —

Number in the parts of Fructification proves not
always uniform in one Genus or Species, nor even
in the same individual plant. In the latter case Lin-
nceus teaches that the central, or terminal, Flower
must be our guide, as in Euoin/mus, Monotropa, Chr;j-
tosplenium, and Adoxa. When a species is vari-
able in the number of Stamens or Pistils, or if one
or more species of any genus differ from the rest in
those respects, such irregular species are to be named
in a synoptical or analytical table at the head of
the particular Class or Order to which they techni-
cally belong; though placed in due course, likewise,
in the proper Class and Order of the Genus of which,
independent of such artificial characters, they natu-
rally form a part. The same plan is, of course, to
be pursued with regard to any species, anomalous in
other respects, as the dioecious ones of Valeriana,
Lychnis, &c.

That this System sometimes puts widely asunder
some genera naturally allied to each other (as a few
with Ringent Flowers, that by their natural affinity
belong to the 14th Class, placed in the 2d because

48

EXPOSITION OF TILE UNMAN

they have only two Stamens), is no objection to it on
the score of facility or convenience. It does not pro-
fess to be a natural arrangement ; and if in many
parts it proves so, more is performed than had been
promised, or than could reasonably be expected. The
15th and 19th Classes are perfectly natural (except
Cleome, badly placed in the former) ; as are, more or
less, several Orders, or Sections of Orders, in other
Classes. *v1- '

Greater technical inaccurracy occurs relative to
some characters, founded on connexion of parts. The
Stamens, or Filaments, of several Papilionaceous ge-
nera, referred with their strictly natural allies, to
Diadelphia Decandria, are perfectly monadelphous.
fig. 40. We do not mean merely that their two sets
of Stamens are united into one at the base ; but there
is really no distinction of two sets, in any part of their
structure. Indeed if the ten Filaments are any way
.combined, in a Papilionaceous Flower, such is re-
ferred by Linnaeus to the Class and Order just men.
tioned. If they are altogether distinct, in which case
their whole configuration is totally dissimilar from
the flat and membranous Filaments of the true Dia-
delphia, they belong, though Papilionaceous, to the
10th Class.

Culture, and other accidents, produce changes
against which no principles of arrangement can pro-
vide. Such causes peculiarly affect number in the
parts of a Flower, the Stamens, and Pistils, as well

ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM.

49

a-, the divisions of the Calyx and Corolla, being fre-
quently multiplied by luxuriance of soil, to the great
delight of florists, but much to the inconvenience of
botanists. So also the Stamens and Pistils are often
transformed to Petals, which constitutes a double
Mower.

In the Classes with separated Flowers, accidents
occur with regard to the situation of the Stamens or
Pistils. If the structure of the other parts of the
Flower be alike, in every individual, both these or-
gans are liable to meet in the same Flower; just as, on
the other hand, they occasionally are met with sepa-
rate, in Classes, or in some Species of Genera, to which
united Flowers naturally belong (65). Hence so great
a proportion of trees in hot climates, as well as of
grasses in all climates, are polygamous ; having the
characters of the 23d Class, as defined by its author
Linnaeus. But if respect be always had to the acces-
sory parts of a Flower (53, 54), as well as the essen-
tial ones (58, 59), and those are found different in
structure, number, or otherwise, such Flowers must
remain permanently distinct. Such only would I ad-
mit into the Class Polygamia, by which measure bo-
tanists in tropical countries are relieved from one of
the greatest of inconveniences.

I have even ventured to suggest, Introd. to Botany,
ed. 3. 368, that the 2 1st, 22d, and 23d Classes of the
Linnaean system might possibly be well reduced to
one, under the name of Diclinia (already used by

E

50

EXPOSITION OF THE LINNJEAN

Jussieu and some other writers), which might contain
all genera with separated Flowers, whose accessory
organs differ in any respect. This alteration has been
adopted by an able practical botanist, whose experience
had taught him to approve it, Mr. Frederick Pursh,
in his Flora America Septent?*ionalis, published in
1814. He has divided the Class Dicl'mia into the
three following Orders.

J. Segregate. Flowers not Amentaceous (55:3).

2. Amentace.e. Barren Flowers, at least, in Cat-
kins (55 : 3); the Fertile ones not always so. Fruit
distinct from the Calyx, fig. 274, 275.

3. CoNlFERiE. Barren and Fertile Flowers in Cat-
kins. Fruit a Strobilus or Cone, (61:7) fig. 276.

Under each Order of the Linnasan System, are dis-
posed the Genera which belong to it, in a regular se-
ries, as nearly as possible according to their natural
affinity to each other, with the Essential Character
(104) of each. The Species are, in like manner, ranged,
according to their affinities, under each Gwius, with
their Specific Characters. Synonyms are subjoined,
with mention of the native country of each Species ;
after which follow occasionally compendious descrip-
tions, with any useful remarks. Some large Genera
are commodiously divided into Natural Sections, by
leading characteristics of certain Species taken col-
lectively.

At the head of every Class, all its Orders are enu-
merated; and under each Order its appropriate (u-

ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM.

51

nera are arranged, in a Synoptical or Analytical man-
ner, according to their shortest, most technical, cha-
racters. In these, whatever part of the Fructification
affords the most decisive or striking characters in
each artificial Order or subdivision, takes the lead, the
others following according to their importance. But
in the above-mentioned Essential Characters (104),
at the head of each Genus, the parts of Fructification,
whence those characters are derived, should be dis-
; posed, as has already been observed, according to
their relative importance in the particular Natural
1 Order, or Series, to which such Genera belong.

These are the principles of arrangement which Lin-
naeus appears to have laid down for himself, and
i upon which he gradually improved. But in the detail
( of his System he has not always kept them strictly in
view ; nor have his pupils, followers, or editors, paid
t the requisite attention to them, especially with regard
to those intricate or recondite natural relationships,
which few of these writers perhaps were competent to
observe, and to which, it must be confessed, botanists
cof the old Linnasan school have generally paid too
little attention.

Respecting Nomenclature, it is only necessary to
remark, that every Genus should be distinguished by
a a name, either of Greek or Latin derivation, or formed
out of the proper name of some botanist, worthy of
such commemoration. Names of barbarous origin
have, however, crept in, by the means of Linnaeus

E 2

52

NOMENCLATURE.

himself, contrary to his own wise laws. Genera have
also been dedicated to abundance of persons, who
have no claim to this honour. Corrupt names, com-
posed of other generic appellations, already establish-
ed, though strictly and judiciously prohibited by all
classical botanists, have here and there been intro-
duced. Of these the worst of all are made up of
two such established names as Calamagrostis. Future
general writers on Botany, of competent authority,
must reform these abuses. No authority can sanction
their continuance. If any indulgence be admitted, it
may perhaps be in favour of a few well-sounding ge-
neric names of barbarous origin ; for there can be no
question that Pliny, and even purer Latin writers,
would have adopted such names, properly modified,
had they treated of the new plants of foreign coun-
tries.

The generic name being fixed, each Species must
also be designated by an appropriate concise appel-
lation, of a single word if possible. This should be
either a characteristic adjective, expressive of the cha-
racter, aspect, colour, quality, or use of the Species ;
or of some substantive, not necessarily agreeing in gen-
der with the generic name, and therefore always be-
ginning with a capital letter, by which some circum-
stance in the history of the plant, or some synonym,
may be recorded.

Important or permanent Varieties (74) may, ^ ith
propriety, be noticed. These are conveniently marked

SPECIFIC CHARACTERS.

53

with the Greek letters, numbers being reserved for Ge-
nera and Species.

It would be well for every person who undertakes
to write a systematic work on Botany to consider these
leading principles of Linnaeus, and to study with care
those more particular ones, laid down in his Fundq-
menta Botanica, as well as his Philosophia and Cri-
. tica. If his rules be faulty or unnecessary, they should
be expunged ; but no good writer will transgress them
through ignorance or neglect.

His principles for the distinction of Species should
be studied and contemplated over and over again, by
every person ambitious of permanent botanical fame,
beyond the reach of the fashions of System. This de-
partment of Botany Linnasus justly terms art is robur,
the strength, or sinews of the science. Species are
perhaps the only distinctions which are indubitably
natural; and to stamp them clearly, as well as con-
cisely, is the most important, perhaps the most dif-
ficult, office of the philosophical botanist. No one yet
has equalled Linnaeus; nor has any one swerved from
his rules, in theory or in practice, but for the worse.
No intended improvement in this department has
come under my inspection, that does not appear to
me worse than indifferent. I speak with the greatest
respect and deference for the authors of such projects,
which it would be invidious to particularize, and which
have, doubtless, been well intended. The more com-
mon faults in these compositions arise from negligence

54 IMPORTANCE OF

or inability, from a want of deep study of the subject
a confusion or inaccuracy of ideas, a feebleness of style
or expression, or a want of command of language.

I have chosen to conclude this chapter with the
subject of specific characters, because it is of the most
fundamental importance, and the most difficult in
practice. It is the only sure ground of what Linnaeus
justly declares as the test of a good botanist, the know-
ledge of the greatest number of Species. {Phil. Bot.
sect. 256.) Now this knowledge, if merely empirical,
can be tjut pf little value or certainty. Its dignity and
solidity must consist in an, intimate acquaintance mm
the comparative or respective importance of different
characters, in different orders, tribes, or genera of
plants. Several general rules indeed may be given,;
but scarcely one of those is without exception ; and i
particular rules apply to almost every natural assem-!
blage throughout the vegetable kingdom. The latter i
are only to be attained by acute observation and great
experience.

The 8th chapter of the Philosophia Botanica of
Linnaeus, entitled Differentice, contains a full display
of the ideas of that great writer, the first who ever
undertook to consider this matter in a philosophical
light, or to lay down any rules for the guidance of
others. We shall give an epitome of his principles,
recommending his reasons and illustrations, in the
chapter just cited, to the attentive consideration of
the student, who, before he attempts to apply them to

SPECIFIC CHARACTERS. 55*

practice, should give his days and nights to the sub-
ject.

A Differentia Specified, Specific Character, or as
Linnzeus usually called it Nomen Specificum, should
comprehend such characters only as are requisite, or
sufficient, to distinguish a plant from every other spe-
cies ot' the same Genus. Such therefore is not a de-
scription, but a difference, and where only one Spe-
cies exists, a Differentia Specified is an absurdity. If
it attempts to contrast the plant with the Species of
any other Genus, it is fallacious and erroneous.

A Specific Character therefore is the essential pe-
culiarity of the full description, or complete idea, of
every plant, whether drawn out in detail, or existing
in the mind of the author.

All accidental circumstances are necessarily to be
excluded, such as Country, Situation, Duration, Eco-
nomical Uses, the Name of the Discoverer, &c.

All marks universally variable are also to be omitted,
among which are Colour, Smell, Taste, Size, Hairi-
ness in general, Curling of Leaves, Doubling of Flowers,
or any kind of Monstrosity.

• The direction of the hairs of Plants, as on the Ca-
lyx and Flowerstalk in Mentha and Myosotis, the
Stem of Papaver, and some other instances, not no-
ticed by Linnaeus, forms one exception to the above
rule ; and perhaps the presence or absence of a glau-
cous hue in the herbage is another.

Characters which presuppose any knowledge of

00 RULES FOR

other plants, even of the same Genus, in the reader,
as well as any allusions to the rarity or frequency of
a plant, are manifestly faulty.

The Root (7) often affords solid specific distinctions,
but is not infallible ; nor can it always, in cultivated
plants, or in dried specimens, be examined, or pre-
served.

Stems (12) frequently afford clear and certain di-
stinctions, in their forms, postures, angles, wings, or
other particulars.

Leaves (30) abound in the most elegant and un-
exceptionable characters for specific discrimination, in
their situation, form, division, surface, margin, veins,
and even pubescence. But scarcely any one mark
concerning them is absolute, throughout all plants
whatever, and experience only can teach, in every case,
what is most to be relied on.

Appendages (47) are usually very serviceable in
specific characters, especially the Stipulas, as to their
presence or absence, situation, form, or even duration.

Inflorescence (48) is declared by Linnreus to yield
the best of all specific differences. Phil. Bot. sect. 279.
The importance of the distinctions to be derived from
hence is so great, that some botanists, especially of
the French school, do not scruple to found some of
their Generic Characters upon it. Even Linna?us is
justly charged with having had recourse to the Inflo-
rescence, in arranging the Genera of the Umbelliferous
tribe (48 : 7), though the principle is disguised under

SPECIFIC CHARACTERS. 57

the idea of an Aggregate Flower (69). Our great
leader is the more censurable, as the flowers and

S Seeds ol those Plants, properly studied, afford all-suf-
iicient Generic Characters.

The parts of Fructification themselves, so far as

I their differences do not enter into the Generic Cha-
racters, often display most excellent Specific marks.
Such now and then serve to divide a genus into Sec-
tions; as the Petals in Iris, and the Styles in Hype-

i ricum.

The more concise a Specific Character, the better
it is. As in philosophy, it is not allowed to recur to
two causes for the explanation of any phenomenon,
when one is sufficient, so if one idea will serve to di-
stinguish a Species, no more should be admitted. If
more be necessary, as is generally the case in large
Genera, they should be so disposed and contrasted, in
the several Specific definitions, as to strike the mind
at once forcibly and distinctly. This cannot be done
if characters be much extended. Linnaeus has there-
fore limited each definition to twelve words. There is
no magic in this number, but I believe it is seldom
exceeded with any good effect. Much will depend,
after all, on the wording and construction of the sen-
tence. A weak character of half a dozen words may
be puzzling and insufficient ; Avhile a much longer may
be clear, and readily conceived as well as compared,
at one view.

All the terms and definitions should be precise, lite-

38 PUNCTUATION OF

ral, and unambiguous. They are not allowed to be
expressed in the comparative degree, though some-
times admitted, of late, in the superlative. They must
be positive, not negative ; devoid of obscure compa-
risons ; contain no adjective but what follows its sub-
stantive; no article, connecting particle, or parenthesis.

Linnaeus has adopted an arbitrary mode of punctu-
ation in Specific Characters, in which the usual power
of the different signs is reversed. He uses a Comma
( , ) to separate the different parts of the plant which
come into the Specific Character. This is most fre-i
quently wanted, as between the Stem and Leaves andi
Inflorescence, if they all happen to occur. A Semi-|
colon ( ; ) separates two descriptions of the same or-
gan, as Radical Leaves from the rest. A Colon ( : )
is introduced between the several parts or divisions of
any one organ, as the segments, margin, or veins of a
Leaf. A Period ( .) of course, as usual, closes the
sentence. The intention of this method seems to be,
to lead the mind to a longer pause, in proportion as
the parts under consideration are most nearly related.
To practise it quite correctly requires more attention
than is usually bestowed ; and even Linnaeus, or his
printer, makes frequent, though not very serious mis-
takes. The following examples are correct : —

Biscutella siliculis glabris,J'oliis lanceolatis serratis.

Dentaria foliis inferioribus pinnatis ; sitnwiis sim-
plicibus.

Cardamine foliis pinnatis : foliolis quints incisis.

SPECIFIC CHARACTERS. 59

•Melochia Jloribus umbellatis axillaribus, capsulis
pyramidatis pe?itagoni$ : angulis muwonatis, fa-
His tomentosis.
Those who describe new plants would do well, in
general, to keep in view the laws of Specific distinction
in their names likewise, though with less strictness ;
avoiding always what is trifling, incorrect, or erroneous;
und selecting what may best impress the imagination,
< or assist the memory. No name whatever should be
i considered as of any authority, unless printed by some
author who gives at the same time a specific characr
' ter ; though a judicious writer will always adopt what
I has, by any means, been received by the publick, if
i it be not materially objectionable,

60

CHAPTER VIII.

EXPOSITION OF THE NATURAL SYSTEM OF JUSSIEU.

The Classes are 15, not distinguished by any par-
ticular appellations. One of them is Acotyledonous
(90, 91) ; three are Monocotyledonous (88) ; the re-
maining eleven Dicotyledonous (89).

The Orders are 100, distributed in natural series
under every Class, and each defined by rather full
definitions, taken, in the first place, from the parts of
Fructification (52), and illustrated by secondary cha-
racters, founded on any other circumstance.

The Genera stand, in one or more sections, accord-
ing to their respective affinities, and with their Essen-
tial Characters (104) under each Order, at the end
of which are usually many valuable critical remarks.

There is at the end a very large assemblage of
Planta. inccrta sedis; Genera not reducible to any
of these Orders. These are, for convenience, artifi-
cially arranged, by the Corolla (whether inonopetalous,
polypetalous, or wanting), the situation of the Ger-
men, and the number of Styles and Stamens. Many
of the Genera have subsequently been reduced to their
proper Orders.

TYLEDONES (90)

f Stamens hypogynous (97)
TOCOTrLEDONES I perigynous

x,8) epigynous

61

INDEX TO JUSSIEU'S CLASSES.

Class 1.
2.
3.
4.

apetalous (64)

{

Stamens epigynous
perigynous
hypogynous.

5.
6.
7.

r Corolla hypogynous (97) • 8.

perigynous ... 9.

monopetalous (S6)^ /combined 10.

epigynous^

v. distinct 11.

C Stamens epigynous
polypetalous (56) < hypogynous

perigynous

.diclines (see p. 49) irregular

12.
13.
14.

15.

SERIES OF THE ORDERS.

Class l.
t. Fungi.
! 2. Alga.

3. Hepaticcs.

4. Musci.

5. Filices.
C. Naiades.

Class 2.

7. Aroidete.

8. Typhee.

9- Qyperoidece.

10. Graminecc.
Class 3.

11. Palmed.

12. Asparagi.

13. J unci.

14. Lilia.

15. Bromeluc.

16. Asphodeli.

17. Narcissi.

18. 1 rides.

62

SERIES OF THE ORDERS.

Class 4.

19. Musa.

20. Canna.

21. Orchidea.

22. Hydrocharidet

Class 5.

23. Aristolochia.

Class 6.

24. El&agni.

25. Thymelaa.

26. Protea.

27. Lauri.

28. Polygonea.

29. Atriplices.

Class 7.
SO. Amaranthi.

31. Plant agims.

32. Nyctagines.

33. Plwnbagines.
Class 8.

34. Lysimackia.

35. Pediculares.

36. Acanthi.

37. Jdsminea.

38. Fitices.

39. Labiata.

40. Scrophularia.

41. Solanea.

42. Boraginea.

43. Convolvuli.

44. Polemonia.

45. Bignonia.

46. Gentiana.

47. Apocinea.

48. Sapota.

Class 9.
.49- Guaiacana.

50. Rhododendra.

51. Erica.

52. Campanulacea.
Class 10.

53. Cichoracea.

54. Cinarocephala.

55. Cory mbij era.
Class 11.

56. Dipsacea.

57. Rubiacea.

58. Caprifolia.
Class 12.

59. Aralia.

60. Umbellifera.
Class 13.

61. Ranunculacea.

62. Papaveracea.

63. Cruciferai.
64.. Capparides.

65. Sapindi.

66. Accra.

67. Malpighia.

68. Hyperica.

69. Guttifera.

70. Aurantia.

71. Melia.

72. Tito.

73. G crania.

74. Malvacea-

75. Magnolia.

76. Anona.

77. Menisperma.

78. Berberides.

79. Tiliacea.

80. Cisfi.

81. Rutacea.

82. Caryophyllea.
Class 14.

83. Semperviva.

84. Saxifrage.

85. Cacti.

86. Portulacea.

87. Ficoidea.

88. Onagra.
89-

90. Melastoma.

91. Salicaria.

92. Rosacea.

93. Leguminoga.

94. Terebintacea.

95. Rhamni.
Class 15.

96. Euphorbia.

97. Cucurbitacca.

98. I7rfz'c<r.

99. Amentacea.
100. Conifer a.

CI. 1.]

FUNGI, ALGiG.

63

Class 1. Acotyledones.

Embryo destitute of Cotyledons, as well as of a
separate Albumen.

Ord. 1. Fungi. Tab. 9. fig. 129-133. "Either
parasitical, or springing from the ground naked, or
inclosed in a splitting Votoa (53 :7). Substance in
I some corky, or toughly coated ; in others softer,
fleshy, or mucilaginous. Some are simple, others
\ branched ; some spherical ; several have a Head, Fi-
lms, either stalked or sessile, sometimes orbicular and
] peltate; sometimes semi-orbicular, and laterally at-
tached. Leaves and Flowers are wanting; but there
iis in the place of Anthers (58) a scattered, external
(or internal, powder. The place of Pistils (59) is sup-
j plied by organs variously constructed, resembling thin
j plates, wrinkles, furrows, pores, tubes, scales, fibres,
;&c. ; in which, in some manner or other, are lodged
bodies, that germinate in the earth like Seeds (62), or
l take root like creeping shoots, and reproduce the
| plant. The corky Fungi are perennial, and often pa-
i rasitical; the rest either parasitical or terrestrial, short-
1 lived, prone to putrefaction."

Such is the substance of Jussieivs character of this
1 Order. We have no doubt that Fungi are propa-
j gated by real Seeds, though increased also, like other
plants, by their fibrous Radicles (7).
, • Ord. 2. Alg.se,. Tab. 8, 9- fig. 116-128, "Various
i in habit, texture, substance, and organs of propagation.

6*4 HEPATICiE, MUSCI. [CI. 1.

Some are filamentous, some gelatinous like Fungi ;
some coriaceous or crustaceous; some herbaceous, in
a manner leafy, and more akin to other plants. Or-
gans analogous to Stamens and Pistils are in some
altogether unknown, in some more conspicuous, and
in others well known, differing greatly among them-
selves as to structure and situation."

This Order consists chieflv of Submersed Alga1*
fig. 123-128, and Lichenes (90), fig. 116-122, with
which a few Fungi are confounded. The "well-known"
fructification is attributed to the Lichenes, in which
however scarcely more than the Seeds have been as-
certained. These generally are 8 together, in sepa-
rate tubular parallel vertical cells, sunk in a horizontal
or convex disk, exactly as in some Ftoigi, particularly
the genus Peziza; a coincidence too little noticed.

Ord. 3. Hepatic^, fig. 114, 115. Herbaceous,
creeping, many-rooted plants inhabiting damp places,
whose Fructification is monoecious or dioecious, ap-
parently of a various and complex nature, but not per-
fectly understood. The Seeds are often attached to
elastic fibres, and send out Radicles from underneath.

Jungermannia, Mardiantia, &c. are examples.

Ord. 4. Muscr. fig. 108-113. True Mosses (90),
whose Fructification, as now well understood from
the investigations of Hedwig, is generally monoecious.
The Barren Flowers (66) consist of an indefinite num-
ber of jointed tubular bodies, discharging a volatile
Pollen (.58) the Fertile ones (67) are generally se-

Cl. l.j KtLICES. 65

veral together, though scarcely more than one pro-
duces Fruit. Their Germcn (.59), at first sessile, is
covered with a membranous Calyptra, or Veil, in the
place of a Corolla, whose summit admits the Pollen.
The ripening Pericarp (61) is generally elevated on
a Peditellus (122), and carries up the Veil, torn from
the base, along with it. The Fruit is a Capsule (6 1 : 1 ),
opening by a Lid ; its margin either naked, or vari-
ously fringed with a determinate number of hygro-
metrical teeth, in a single or double row, affording
good Generic distinctions (101). The Seeds are
minute and innumerable, but have been proved such
by germination. Musci are herbaceous, leafy, mostly
branched ; their Leaves continuous (46), pellucid and
often reticulated. Roots abundantly fibrous ; annual
or perennial. Few plants are more tenacious of life,
or revive more readily after drying.

Examples of genera without a Fringe (Peristomium)
are Sphagnum and Gymnoslomum ; with a single
Fringe, Grimmia and Dicranum, fig. 108 ; with a
double one, fig. 112, Bryum, Hypmon, &c.

Ord.5. Filices. Ferns (90) fig. 96-104. Nothing
is known of their Fructification but the Capsules,
fig. 101, 104; situated either on the back of the
Frond (24) and composing Sort, fig. 100, 102, 103,
(53:2), with, or rarely without, a membranous In-
volucrum, fig. 100, 103 ; or in Spikes, fig. 96, (48:3)
which seem transformations of the Frond or its seg-
ments (90). The most usual form of their Pericarp

F

66 NAIADES. [CI. 1.

(61) is a stalked globular Capsule, fig. 101, 104, of two
valves, either naked, or bound by atransverse elastic ring.
Seeds very minute, readily germinating, and so abun-
dant, that many a species, if its possible increase were
uninterrupted for 20 years, might cover the whole earth.
The forms and situations of the Sori, and the direction
in which the Involucrum separates, afford generic cha-
racters, unknown when Jussieu published.

Polypodium has no Involucrum ; Aspidium a round- ■
ed one ; Pteris a continuous one, separating inward ; j
Linds&a the reverse.

Ord.6. Naiades. " Calyx either entire or divided,
superior or inferior, rarely wanting. Stamens definite,
perhaps perigynous (97). Germen superior or infe-
rior, solitary or four-fold. Style I, rarely 2, to each
Germen, or wanting. Stigma one or several. Seeds
solitary, or several, either naked and superior, or in-
closed in a Pericarp which is either superior or infe-
rior. Leaves mostly opposite or whorled. Flowers
in some perfect (65), in others monoecious or dioe-
cious. Plants all herbaceous, and, except Sauriwus,
aquatic." The uncertainty of this Order has been
already noticed, (92), and the characters, above given,
have so many ambiguities as to amount scarcely to
any thing. The Genera are, Hippuris, fig. 252, C hardy
Ceratophyllum, Myriophyllum, fig. 25 3 , Ndias, Sau-
rurus, Aponogcton, fig. 1 34, Potamogeton, fig. 1 35, '
Rupp'm, Zannichellia, Cdllitriche and Lemna, fig. 1 36.
Naias, Lemna, and Chara, are judged by Mr. Brown

Cl. £.] aboidete, typh*. 6*7

to be akin to his Hydrocharidcce,, Prodi*; N. Moll,
v. 1. 345. See some of the rest in Ord. 88.

Class 2. Monocotyledons, with inferior

Stamens (97).

!< Calyx necessarily inferior, if present. Corolla none.
Stamens often definite, rarely indefinite. Germen sim-
ple. Style 1 , or many, or wanting. Stigma simple or di-
vided. Seed 1 , naked or covered, or Fruit of one cell,
with 1 or many Seeds. Leaves mostly alternate a-nd
sheathing. Flowers occasionally becoming separated
(65), by the imperfection of one or other organ.'"

Ord. 7. Aroide/e. " SpadLv simple, many-flow-
ered, either encompassed with a Spat ha (53 : 4), or
naked. Proper Calyx none, or simple. Stamens and
Germens inserted, either separately or intermixed, into
the Spadix. Style 1 to each germen, or wanting. Stig-
mas simple. Fruit of 1 cell, with 1 or many Seeds. Em-
bryo in the centre of a fleshy- Albumen. Leaves sheath-
ing, alternate, generally all radical. Plants rarely
caulescent; some of them very irregular in the arrange-
ment of their Stamens and Pistils. Their germination
is not well known." The Genera are Zostetu, Arum,
Calla, Pothos, Acorus, fig. 137, and others.

Ord. 8. Typhje. " Flowers monoecious ; barren
ones aggregate., triandrous, with a 3-leaved Calyx ;
fertile ones also aggregate, with a 3-leaved Calyx, a
superior Germen, simple Style, and 1 Seed. Leaves
all alternate, sheathing. Aquatic herbs." ,

F 2

68 CYPEROIDFJK, GRAMINFJE. fCl. 2.

Typha, fig. 138, and Spdrganum. Mr. Brown unites
this Order and the Avoided'.

Orel. 9- Cyperoide^e. " FJ. united, or monoe-
cious ; each with a Scale in the place of a Calyx, nor
is there generally any other. Stamens.']. Germen 1.
Style 1. Stigmas 3, rarely but 2. Seed 1, either
naked, or tunicated (62 : 8) ; sometimes surrounded
at the base with bristles, or soft hairs. Embryo and
germination as in the next Order. The single-flowered
Scales are crowded into Spikes, or Tufts (48 : .5), va-
riously disposed, some of them empty, the flowers
being abortive. Stems or Culms (16) round or tri-
angular, seldom jointed. Floral Leaves sessile ; the
rest sheathing, with an entire Sheath."

Carex, fig. 139, 79, Erlophorum, Scirpus, fig.' 140,
Cyperus, Sec. a tribe much increased by Mr. Brown
in Prodr, Nov. Holl. v. 1. 212.

Ord. 10. GRAMINEiE. Grasses, fig. 3, 4, 141.
" Glume (5 3: 5) (Calyx of Linnaeus) of 2 valves, rarely
of 1, or of many, or wanting, either single-rlowered,
or containing 2, or more, Flowers, or Florets, in a two-
ranged Spikelet (48 : 3). . Each Flower has a Calyx
(Corolla of Linnaeus) resembling the Glume, mostly
of 2 valves, rarely of 1, or wanting, the outermost
either awned or not (.53: 5). Stamens generally 3,
rarelv 2, 6, or 1, in Pariana of Aublet 40. Anthers
oblong, cloven at each end. Germen 1, with 2 little
scales at the base, not always obvious. Styles mostly
2, each with a feathery Stigma ; in some the Style is |

CI. 2.] G RAMlNE-flJ. 69

solitary, with a simple or divided Stigma. Seed in
both instances solitary, either naked, or frequently
covered with the permanent hardened inner valve of
the Calyx (Corolla of Linnaeus). Embryo small, at-
tached laterally to the base of a much larger farina-
ceous Albumen. The lobe of the Embryo, in germi-
nation, remains with the annexed Albumen, sessile,
connected at one side with the primary sheath which
surrounds the Plumula (62 : 1). Roots fibrous, ca-
pillary. Culms cylindrical, either hollow or pithy,
knotty or jointed; generally herbaceous, and unbranch-
ed. Leaves alternate, simple and undivided, spring-
ing solitary from each knot, sheathing ; the Sheath
split down to the knot. Flowers either tufted, or
spiked along a linear Receptacle or Rachis, or pani-
cled ; concealed while young in the sheath of the up-
permost Leaf. Some species become, by abortion,
monoecious."

A great and well-known family, distributed into
13 sections, by the number of the Styles, Stamens, and
Florets. Examples arc, Anthomnthum; Alo.pecarus,
Panicum, Agrostis ; Holcus ; Cenchrus, RottboUia ;
Aira, Melica ; Dactylis; Sesleria, Elymus, Tritkum;
Bromus, Poa, fig. 3,4, Briza, Anindo; Oryza, Ehr-
harta; Nardus, Apluda, Zea; Pharus, Cornucopia;,
Cow, fig. 141; Nastus ; Pariana. "The habit,
chaffy (lower, single seed, mealy albumen, situation of
the embryo, and mode of germination, render this
Order peculiarly distinct." — Jttssieu.

i

70

PALM/E.

[CI. 5.

Class 3. Monocotyledon us, with perigy-
nous Stamens (97).

" Calyx of 1 leaf) tubular, or deeply divided, superior
or inferior, sometimes naked, but mostly subtended
by a single- or many-flowered Spat ha (53 : 4), rarely
with an Involucrum resembling an outer Calyx.
Corolla none, (what Tournefort, Linnasus, and others
call so, being Jussieu's Calyx). Stamens mostly
definite, inserted into the base or the top of the Ca-
lyx (Corolla), opposite to its segments ; their Fila-
ments distinct, rarely combined ; Anthers distinct,
of 2 cells. In a few the Germens are several, su-
perior, with as many Styles or Stigmas. Capsules
as many, either of 1 cell, with 1 Seed, or inter-
nally of 2 valves, with numerous Seeds inserted into
their margins. Most have a single, superior or infe-
rior,Germen ; with 1, rarely 3, Styles or sometimes
none; and a simple or divided Stigma. Fruit pulpy, or
capsular, of 3 cells, icith 3 or many Seeds; sometimes
only 1 cell, or 1 Seed, coming to perfection. In the
Berried fruits (6 I : 6) the Seeds arc inserted into the
inner angle of each cell ; in the Capsules, usually of
3 valves, they stand on the edge of an elevated Re-
ceptacle (63), constituting the partition, from the
middle of each valve, and separating therewith. Em-
bryo small, in a rather large horny Albumen'"

Ord. 1 1. Palm.e. The Palm tribe, iig. 14'J. " Ca-

CI. 3.] ASPARAGI. 71

lyx (Corolla Linn) in 6 deep segments, often per-
manent; 3 outermost often smallest. Stamens 6,
rarely more or fewer, inserted into the base of its seg-
ments, or rather perhaps into a glandular body under
the Germen," (this last opinion is confirmed by Rox-
burgh and Salisbury,) " their Filaments often united
at the base. Germen superior, mostly simple. Style
] or 3. Stigma simple or 3-cleft. Fruit a Berry, or
fibrous Drupa, of 1 or 3 cells, and 1 or 3 bony
Seeds. Embryo very small, in a dorsal or lateral
cavity, rarely in the base, of a large Albumen, which
is at first tender and eatable, finally horny. Stem
simple, usually lofty, round, formed without con-
centric circles (31), and scaly or fibrous from the
remains of Footstalks (23). Leaves in a terminal
tuft, alternate, sheathing, folded when young ; (their
Bud (26) perennial, but never renewable). Flower-
stalks generally much branched, invested with one
large common Sheath, and many partial ones, or
Bracteas, in pairs. Flowers mostly Hexandrous, some-
times Monoecious, Dioecious, but more frequently
Polygamous (65)."' Palms are very long-lived, gene-
rally tropical, some of them affording valuable food for
man in a state of nature.

The Leaves are pinnate in PliccnLv, Arcca, Cocos,
Caryota, <Scc. ; palmate in Corypha, Borassus, Cha-
in(Crops, &c.

Ord. 12. Asparaoi. " Caiyx (Corolla Linn.) re-
gular, in 6 segments, mostly inferior. Stamens 6

\

3.

72 , • junci. [CI.

inserted therein. Germen simple; Styles 1 or 3 ;
Stigma simple or three-cleft. Fruit pulpy, rarely cap-
sular, of 3 cells. Seeds few, or solitary. Embryo at
the scar of a horny Albumen. Stem often herbaceous.
Leaves alternate, (simple, undivided) ; seldom op-
posite or whorled. Flowers each with a scaly Brac-
tea, occasionally dioecious, sometimes deprived of a
third, or gaining a fourth, in the number of their
parts.''

Sect. 1. FL united. Germen superior. Draca-na,
Asparagus, Medeola, Paris, fig. 143, ConraUaria, v-
fig. 144, &c.

Sect. 2. Fl. dioecious. Germ. sup. Rusciis, Smila,r,w'
I )ioscorca.

Sect. 3. Fl. dioecious. Germ, inferior. Tamils
Kajania.

Mr. Brown removes Asparagus and Draccvna, with a :
some of their allies, to Asphodelece or Asphodcli,
Ord. 16.

Ord. 13. Junci. " Calyx inferior, in 6 deep seg-
ments, the 3 inner ones sometimes larger and petal-
like, sometimes all 6 are glumaceous (53 : 5). Stamens
usually 6. Germen in some simple, with one Style,
and a Capsule of 3 valves with central partitions,
bearing the Seeds : or several, 3 or 6, rarely many,
each with 1 Style and Stigma ; becoming so many
Capsules, with 1 or many Seeds. Embryo, in some
at least, at the scar of a horny Albumen. Herbs,
with (simple,) alternate, sheathing Leaves; the upper

i, CI. 3.] LIMA, BKOMELMS. 73

: and floral ones sessile. Flowers with sheath-like

• Bracteas."

Eriocaidon, Restio, Xyris, Aphyllanthes, Juncus,
fia, 145, Cummelbia, and Tradcscantia exemplify the

• [ Genera with a simple germen ; Butomus, fig. 14,
■ Jiisma, Sagittaria, Scheuchzeria, Triglochin, Nar-
, thcchnn, Vtratrum and Colchicum those with a com-
pound one. This is a paradoxical Order to a beginner,
land has been much altered by Mr. Brown, who has
^separated from hence his Restiacea?, Comme/incce, and
!Mclanthacece, certainly with great advantage.

, Jiisma and Triglochin, with Potamogeton, see
(Orel. 6". enter his Aliwiacecc, Prodr. N. Holl. v. I.
342.

Ord. 14. Lilia. " Calyx (Corolla, Linn.) inferior,
t coloured, in 6 deep divisions, mostly equal and re-
gular, bearing the Stamens from their lower part.
I Germen simple. Style 1. Stigma 3-cleft. Capsule
uof 3 cells and 3 valves, containing numerous, gene-
rally flat, Seeds, in 2 rows in each cell. Stem herba-
t. ceous, rarely shrubby. Leaves (simple and undivided),
sheathing or sessile, alternate, or incorrectly whorled.
1 Flowers often drooping, the Style longer than the
^Stamens (Linn.), either naked, or subtended by a Leaf
or Sheath ; generally splendid in aspect and colour."

TiUipa, fig. 146, Erythronium, Gloriosa {Mclho-
nica, Juss.) Uvularia, Frit Maria, Lfiliupt, and Yucca.

Ord. 15. B uom ELITE. " Calyx in six divisions,
ifl alternate segments often largest, superior or iufe-

74 ASPHODELI. [CI. 3.

rior. Stamens 6, inserted into its middle, or base, or
into glands proceeding therefrom and lying on the Gor-
men, which is simple, with 1 Style, and a three-cleft
Stigma. Fruit of 3 cells, either pulpy and not burst-
ing, or capsular, of 3 valves, with 1 or several Seeds
in each cell. Leaves sheathing, usually all radical.
Flowers spiked, panicled, or corymbose, each accom-
panied by a Sheath or Bractea."

Sect. 1. Germen superior. Burmamiia and Til-
lancls'ia, (the former thought more allied to Junci by
Mr. Brown), also Puya of Molina.

Sect. <2. Germen inferior. Xerophyta, Bromd'ia,
and J gave, fig. 147. Jussieu himself seems dissatis-
fied with this Order, whose germination is not tho-
roughly known.

Ord. 16. Asphodeli. " Calyx (Corolla Linn.)
inferior, coloured, most frequently in 6 deep equal
divisions ; sometimes tubular and undivided below.
Stamens 6, inserted into its middle or base. Germen
simple. Style 1. Stigma simple or 3-cleft. Capsule
of 3 cells and 3 valves, with many Seeds. Root in
most instances bulbous, bearing a Scapus (17); if
fibrous, it often produces an herbaceous Stem. Leaves
sheathing, alternate, often all radical. Spike, or
Cluster, simple or branched, with a Sheath, or mem-
branous Bractea, under each branch and flower.
Flowers terminal, rarely axillary ; in Allium umbel-
late," as well as in the new genus Soxcerbi.ca, fig. 149,
Sm. Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 4. '2 1 8.

I CI. 3.] NARcrssi. 75

Alctris, Aloe; Anihericum, Asphodelus; Eucomis,
Hyacinthus, Lachenalia, Massonia; Albuca, Scilla,
Ornithpgalum ; Allium and Sowerbtea, fig. 149, ex-
emplify this Order, which is much enlarged by the
discoveries of Mr. Brown and others in New Holland ;
i especially as the learned botanist last named refers
hhitber some of the Asparagi, Ord. 12; even Aspa-
ragus itself, with Dianella of Lamarck, &c.

Ord. 17. Narcissi. " Calyx (Corolla Linn.) su-
perior, in some inferior, coloured ; tubular at the
base ; limb in 6 deep, mostly equal, segments. Sta-
mens inserted into the tube, their filaments rarely
combined at the bottom. Germen simple. Style 1 .
N Stigma 3-lobed or simple. Capsule of 3 cells, and
3 valves, with many Seeds ; Hcemantkus only having
a Berry, with but 3 Seeds. Root in general bulbous.
1 Leaves radical, sheathing. Flowers terminating a
'Scapus (17), solitary or umbellate, with a common
r membranous Sheath, Spatha (53 : 4), either simple or
divided."

Sect. 1. Germen superior. Get hy His. Bulbocodium,
Hcmerocallis, Agapantkus, Crinum, and Tulbaghia.
These, except the first, constitute the Hemerocallidcce
of Brown, along with Blandjordia, fig. 148, Sin. Exot.
Bot. 5. t. 4, and some of Jussieus Asphoddi with a
I tubular flower ; but Mr. Brown himself is disposed to
consider this new assemblage rather as a section of the
Lilla, Ord. 14.

Sect. 2. Germen inferior. Hcemantkus, Amaryllis,

70 I HIDES. [CI.

Pancratium, Narcissus, fig. 1.50, Imodium and G
lanthus, fig. 10, 11. These are Mr. Brown's Ama
ryllidca, Prodr. Nov. Holl. v. 1. 9,96.

Sect. 3. Tlie following are mentioned by Jussieu
as not perfectly answering to either section. Hypo.vis
Ponicderia, Polijanthes, Alstroemcria, Tacca. Th
last, a singular tropical East Indian genus, is consi
dered by Mr. Brown as intermediate between th
Aroidea?, Ord. 7, and Aristolochice, Orel. 23.

Ord. 18. Irides. " Calyx (Corolla Linn.) supe-
rior, coloured, tubular at the base, the limb in 6, more
or less deep, equal or unequal, regular or irregular,
segments. Stamens inserted into the tube, opposite
to 3 alternate segments of the limb, their filaments
rarely united into a cylinder round the Style, which is
always solitary, with a three-fold, often subdivided,
Stigma. Capsule of 3 cells and 3 valves, with many,
generally roundish, Seeds. Root fibrous, or tube-
rous, or a solid bulb. Stem herbaceous, leafy, rarely
almost wanting. Leaves alternate, sheathing, gene
rally sword-shaped, ensiformia. Flowers attended by
membranous Sheaths, often of (2 valves, 1 or more
Flowers in each Sheath."

Sect. 1. Stamens monadelphous. G ala.ria, Sisy»
rinckittm, fig. 1.51, Tigridia, and Fcrraria.

Sect. 2. Stamens distinct. If is, fig. 152, Mor<va,
laid, IVatsonia, Gladiolus, Ani/iolj/.za, Witscnia,
Crocus.

Sect. 3. The following, " akin to the Irides" A7-

"ci. 4.] m*&> 77

thulium, JVachendorfia, Dilalris, fig. 153, and Jrgo-
lasia, (Schrebers Lanama, Gen. PI. 799,) most of
them enter Mr. Brown's well-founded Order, entitled
■ Hternodoracece, Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1. 299. The true
]JHdes [Ensatce of Linn.), a most natural Order, are
i verv ably illustrated, and their genera better distin-
guished than before by Mr. Ker Bellenden, in Sims
and Kon. Ann. of Bot. v. 1. 219, whose ideas are
adopted by Mr. Dryander, in Ait. Hort. Kew.
ied. 2. v. 1.

(Class 4. Monocotyledones, with epigynqus

Stamens (97).

' " Calyx of one leaf, superior, tubular, or deeply di-
vided. Corolla none, as in CI. 3;" (unless, like
Linnseus, and all but Jussieuan botanists, we con-
sider as such those internal coloured dilated inte-
guments, manifestly analogous to the Petals of all
other plants.) " Stamens definite. Style either so-
litary, orzvanting, rarely (if ever ) multiplied. Stig-
ma simple or divided. Fruit of 1 or several cells,
pulpy or capsular."

Ord. 19. Musje. " Calyx (Corolla Linn.) supe-
rior, in 2 deep, simple, or lobed, segments. Stamens
6, upon the Germen ; some of them occasionally im-
perfect. Style simple. Stigma sometimes divided.
Fruit of 3 cells, with one or many Seeds in each.
Embryo in the hollow of a farinaceous Albumen.
Stem herbaceous, though in size often arborescent,

78 CANNAE. [CI. 4

mostly clothed with the sheathing Footstalks. Leave*
alternate, sheathing, convolute when young ; then
simple mid-rib sending off at each side innumerable,
transverse, or obliquely parallel, ribs. Flowers on a
common stalk, from the central leaves, in alternate
Clusters, each Flower and Cluster attended by a
Sheath."

Musat Heliconia, and Ravenala, fig. 155, (Schre-i
ber's Urania, Gen. PI. 212.) compose this Order, to
which belongs Strelitzia, fig. 154, Ait. Hurt. Kew.
v. 2. 54.

Orel. 20. Ca^WSL " Calyx superior, coloured,
divided into many, generally 6, petal-like segments,
mostly unequal and irregular, the 3 outermost some-
times smallest, resembling an outer Calyx. Stamen 1,
its filament inserted at the base of the Style, often
flat and petal-like, with a linear adhering Anther,
simple, or rarely double. Germen with a simple,
often thread-shaped Style, and a simple or divided
Stigma. Capsule of 3 cells, mostly with 3 valves,
and many Seeds. Root often tuberous and creeping
(perennial). Stem herbaceous, clothed with sheath-
ing Footstalks. Leaves alternate, sheathing, convo-
lute when young ; either many-ribbed ; or with a single
mid-rib, sending off parallel ribs at each side. Flow-
ers accompanied by Sheaths, generally disposed on a
terminal or radical Spadu" (rather a Common Flower-
stalk).

Jussieu s Genera are his own Catimbium, (which

t CI. 4-] CANNES, SCITAMINFJE. 79

Lis Rcnealmia of Linn. Suppl. 7, but really belongs to
Alphiia,) Camia, Globba, fig. 1, Myrosma, Amomum,
{ fatus, Alpinia, Maranta, Thalia, Curcuma, Knemp*
feria, and Hedychium, append. 448.

Mr. Roscoe, TV. of Linn. Soc. v. 8. 330, has first
correctly defined the genera of this Order, by the
shape of the Stamen, or Filament, which affords ex-
cellent essential characters, concurring with other
differences in habit and inflorescence, and all together
C establishing the most natural genera possible.

The Order is well divided by him and Mr. Broun,
Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1. 307, into real Cannes, com-
prising Canna, Maranta*, Thalia, Phrynium, with
(certainly) Myrosma; and SciTAMlNE^l, as Linnaeus
terms the whole, embracing all the rest. The CannecE
have a simple Anther, and are scarcely fragrant in
jany part; their Style is petal-like, or tumid, with a
i nearly simple, naked Stigma. The Scitaminea, fig. 1.,
I have an Anther of two distant lobes, meeting around
t their thread-shaped Style, whose Stigma is dilated,
cup-shaped, and fringed. The plants are in some
part or other, if not all over, powerfully aromatic or
pungent. The character of this last Order may, ac-
cording to our judgment, be thus more correctly
. given.

Calyx, fig. 1, a, superior, tubular, undivided, or
unequally 3-lobed. Corolla, b, more or less tubular

* Dr. Meyer, Fl. Esscqucb. 6, has separated M. Casupo, Jacq. Fragm.
51. t. 63. f. 4, as a genus, by the name of Calatheu.

80 SCITAMI NEjE. [CI. 4. 1

at the base: Limb double; outer, c, c, c, in 3 deep!
segments, sometimes r'togtsBt; inner of two equal seg-
ments, d, d, occasionally abortive, as in Amomum and
Aipbiid, and a third larger, different in shape and
colour, constituting an ornamental Lip, e, often lobed.
Stamen 1, inserted into the tube of the Corolla op-
posite to the lip, its Filament, f, more or less dilated
and petal-like, often lobed and elongated beyond the
Anther, g, which consists of 2 lateral, parallel, di-
stant, oblong lobes, clasping the Style, h. Mr. Brown
has found 2 glandular bodies, rarely deficient, at the
base of the Style, which he considers as rudiments of
Stamens, making up, with the perfect one, the num-
ber 3, and confirming his theory (93). Germen, i, of
3, more or less complete, cells ; Style, h, thread-
shaped ; Stigma, k, dilated, hollow, fringed. Cap-
sule of 3 cells and 3 valves, in some instances pulpy,
with many roundish, sometimes tunicated, Seeds. Al-
bumen farinaceous. Embryo in the centre of the Al-
bumen, somewhat turbinate, sheathing the simple
Plumula (62 : 1) which arises from its base.

Gartner and Brown consider the tubular part of
the Embryo, in these plants, as a peculiar organ,
termed Vitellus (62 : 3), whose office is conceived by
the former to be the nourishment of the Embryo,
though the Albumen is acknowledged to serve no other
purpose. The part in question seems to me nearly
analogous in form to the undisputed peltate Embryo
of Musa, Ga;rtn. t. 1 1, in whose centre the point of

CI. 4.] orccrnnE.F.. 81

the Plumula, in like manner, appears, nor is that of
some of the Palms very different from the last.

The known genera of these true Scitaminea. are
Hedychium, Alpinia, Hcllenia of Willdenovv and
Brown, Zingiber, Cost us, Ktempferia, Roscoea Sm.
Exot. Bot. t. 1 08, Amomum, Curcuma, Globba, fig. 1 .
and Elettaria Maton Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 10. 254.
These are hardly found without the tropics.

The puzzling genus Philydrum, Curt. Mag. t. 783,
once referred to the Scitaminece, is better placed by
Mr. Broun in the Junci, with Burmannia.

Ord. 2 1 . ORCiilDEiE, fig. 70-72. " Calyx superior,
often coloured, in 6 deep segments, .5 of which are
superior, the 6th inferior, Nectary of Linnaeus, most-
ly larger and dissimilar. Style 1, ascending, often
connected with the upper lip at its base, sometimes
very short, or scarcely any. Stigma dilated, not en-
tirely terminal, but clapped as it were to the front of
the Style. Anther 1, proceeding from the top of the
Style under the Stigma, of two separate cells, often
remote from each other ; sometimes sessile and close-
ly adhering to the two sides of the Style, sometimes
supported by their own short filaments ; each of 2
valves, and containing a glutinous mass of Pollen.
Capsule of one cell, with 3 keeled angles, and 3 valves,
bursting between the usually permanent keels. Seeds
numerous, in general chaffy, inserted into receptacles
attached to the middle of each valve. R,oot fibrous,
usually with 2 knobs, each of which is either undi-

G

Sfl ORClllDEJi. [CI. 4.

vided or lobed. Stein frequently little more than a
Scapus, rarely climbing. Leaves alternate, entire;
the radical ones sheathing and ribbed ; those of the
Stem sessile, and scale-like. Flowers with sheath-like
Bracteas, terminal, mostly spiked, rarely solitary."

Jussieu's genera, chiefly Linna-an, are Orchis> Sa-
tyrium, Ophrys, fig. 70, Scrapias, Limcdorum> The-
lymilra Forst., Disa, Cypripedium, Bipinmrfa Com-
merson, Arcthusa, Pogonia Juss., Epidendrum, and
Vanilla.

Dr. Svvartz and Mr. Brown have greatly improved
the history of this Order, and augmented its genera,
of which New Holland affords many new ones. From
the remarks of these writers I would reform Jussieu's de-
scription, but without adopting their ideas of the integu-
ments of the Flower, which I understand as follows.

Calyx superior, of 3 leaves, fig. 70, a, a, a, either
spreading or converging ; the solitary upper one often
vaulted, rarely spurred at the base ; the 2 lateral ones
equal, sometimes combined at the bottom. Petals
2, b, b, ascending between the lateral and the upper-
most calyx-leaves, and less than cither, sometimes
converging. Nectar}', c, a lip, undivided or lobed,
projecting, or dependent, between the 2 lateral calyx-
leaves in front, often with one concave spur, rarely 2,
from its base behind, in which, or occasionally in a
chink on the, sometimes crested, disk of the Hp, the
honey is lodged ; " the lip now and then bears a
stalked appendage, whose stalk is occasionally irrita-

CI. 4.] ORCIJIDE^. 83

ble at its joint." Brown. The Stamens, according
to this able observer, consist of 3 Filaments, com-
bined together, as well as more or less united to (he
Style, within the upper Calyx-leaf, opposite to the
Lip; the 2 lateral ones almost always abortive, and
generally short, or obsolete, the intermediate one only
bearing an Anther. In Cypripedium alone, as far as
hitherto observed, the latter only is abortive, both the
side ones being antheriferous. Anther of 2 cells,
which are either separate, and fixed to the sides of
the Column (or Style), often extending beyond them ;
or brought together into a simple Anther, either
parallel to the Stigma, immoveable and permanent,
fig. 71, e, or terminating the Column in the form of a,
generally moveable, deciduous lid, fig. 77 and 78, a;
each cell being divided internally by one, seldom three,
longitudinal partitions. The Pollen consists either of
simple grains, or frequently of fourfold globules, col-
lected into masses fitting the cells: these in the fixed
divided Anther fig. 71, e, rarely in the terminal move-
able one, fig. 77, 78, a, consist of many angular por-
tions, cohering by elastic gluten ; in the parallel An-
ther, rarely in the terminal one, the masses are rather
powdery, in plates, of easily separable granulations ;
in the terminal lid fig. 78, a, they are usually waxy,
homogeneous and smooth : after the cells open, the
masses of Pollen, fig. 71, d and fig. 72, stick by a ta-
per base, or elastic thread, to the Stigma, or any thing
else, Qermen, fig. 78, d, roundish, obovate, or ob-

G 3

84 ORCTIIDR/E, IIYDROCHARIDES. [Cl. 4.

long, with 3 principal ribs, or angles, each opposite
to a Calyx-leaf ; Style, fig. 78, b, united, more or
less, with the Stamen, sometimes very short ; Stigma
fig. 78, c, c, oblique, facing the Lip, concave, moist,
accompanied at the summit or sides with one or two
glands, fig. 72, g, either naked, or in a membranous
pouch or pouches, serving to attach the discharged Pol-
len. Capsule shaped like the Germen, of three valves,
splitting for the most part at their sides only, between
the ribs. Seeds very numerous and minute, mostly
tunicated with a loose membrane; which is wanting
in Vanilla, where they are imbedded in pulp. "Al-
bumen the shape of the Seed." Gtfrtn. Embryo mi-
nute, simple, central, near the Scar. — " The Flowers
of the Orchidcce have their lower part, or Lip, natu-
rally placed inwards, but by a twist in their Stalk, or
base of the Germen, they are mostly turned half
round." Brown.

They all, as far as hitherto known, belong properly
to Gynandria Monandria of Linnaeus, Cypripedium
only being referable to Gynandria D'umdria. They
are well distributed into sections, by the three different
forms of the Anther, as above described ; the texture
of the Pollen being used by Mr. Brown for further
distinctions. The Genera are distinguished accord-
ing to these improved principles, in Sm. Compend. Fl.
Brit. ed. 2 and 3, and by Brozvn in Ait. Hort. Ki u .
ed. 2, where they are greatly increased in number.

Ord. 22. Hvdrochakides. " Calyx of 1 leaf.

CI. .5.] AKlSTOLOCHLfc. 85

superior, either entire or divided, the segments in a
simple or double row, the inner ones (Corolla Linn.)
petal-like. Stamens definite or indefinite, inserted
upon the Pistil," (that is above the germen). " Ger-
men simple. Style either simple, or definitely multi-
plied, or wanting. Stigma simple or divided. Fruit
of one or many cells. Plants herbaceous and aquatic.''
Jussieu's genera are Valisneria, Stratiotes, Hydro-
charis, fig. 156, Nymphied, Nelumbkcm, Trapa, Pro-
serpinaca and Pistia. The author confesses his dis-
satisfaction respecting the last five genera, and not
without reason. Mr. Salisbury, in Sims and Konig's
Annals of Bot. v. 2. 69, first I believe showed Nym-
ph(Ea and it's allies, amongst which are my NupJtar
and Cyamus, (the latter Jussieu's Nelumbium,) to be
dicotyledonous, and therefore they can have no place
here; see Ord. 62. Trapa is well explained by
Gasrtner, as having two, though very unequal, Co-
tyledons. Proserpinaca has two very distinct equal
ones.

Class 5. Dicotyledones, without Petals,

AND WITH EP1GYNOUS STAMENS (97).

" Calyx superior, of one leaf. Corolla none. Sta??ie?is
definite. Styles either wanting, or single, or defi-
nitely numerous."

Ord. 23. Arjstolochle. The only Order.
" Stigma divided. Fruit of many cells, with numerous
Seeds."

85 ElJEAGtf!. [CI 6\

Aristolochia, Asarum, fig. 157, and Cytinus.
Mr. Brown considers this Order as monocotyle-
donous, and akin to Tacca ; see Ord. 17.

Class 6. Dicotyledon es, without Petals.
Stamens perigynous (97).

" Calyx of 1 left ft superior or inferior, entire or divi-
ded. Corolla none, except occasional scales, resem-
bling petals, inserted into the upper part of the Ca-
lyx. Stamens inserted into the Calyx, definite or
indefinite. Filaments as well as Anthers distinct.
Germcn, Style, and Stigma simple, rarely definitely
multiplied. Seed either naked and superior; or Pe-
ricarp superior or inferior, mostly with one Seed,
rarely many. Situation of the Embryo various.
Flowers in some instances separated."

Ord. 24. EL2EAGNT. " Calyx tubular, superior.
Statn ens definite, inserted into the top of the tube.
Style i. Stigma generally simple. Fruit mostly pul-
py, with I Seed, destitute of Albumen. Stem shrub-
by or arboreous. Leaves mostly alternate. Flowers
sometimes separated."

Sect. I. Thesium, fig. 158, Hippoph'de, and El<zag-
nus, are examples frith 5 Stamens or fewer.

Sect. 2. Bucida and Terminalia have usually 10.
These last belong to jVIr. Brown's Combretacece, see
Ord. 88.

This is one of Jussieu's least solid Orders, and has
been divided subsequently by himself. Out of it,

CI. 6.] THYMELM. 87

with some of the Onagrcv, Ord. 88, Mr. Brown has
formed his Santalacea, Prodr. Nov. Hull. v. 1. 350,
to the Seed of which he attributes a fleshy Albumen.
Their Calyx is superior, partly coloured, it's Aestiva-
tion valvular (60) ; Stamens opposite to it's seg-
ments. Germen of 1 cell, with 2 to 4 rudiments of
Seeds, pendulous from the upper part of a central Re-
ceptacle, 1 of them only coming to perfection. To
this belong Thesium, Santolum, and some new ge-
nera, as also perhaps Osyris and OUlv. Elceagnus
has really, according to Mr. Brown, an inferior Calyx,
the lower part of the tube being. unconnected with the
Germen, though enfolding it so closely as to have de-
ceived most botanists. Gsertner found the same in
Hippophde, and these 2 genera make a small family
by themselves.

Ord. 25. TiiYMEL/EJE. " Calyx inferior," (coloured
at least internally). " Corolla none, but in some
there are 4, 8 or 10 fleshy scales, in the throat of the
Calyx. Stamens definite, inserted into the tube, and
generally twice as many as the segments of the limb,
in 2 series. Germen, Style, and generally Stigma,
simple. Seed 1, naked, or pulpy, or invested with
the Calyx. Albumen none. Radicle superior. Stem
shrubby. Leaves mostly alternate."

A most natural Order, consisting"of Daphne, fig. 13,
Passerina, Struthioia, Dais, Gn'idla, &c, to which
is added the extensive New Holland diandrous tends
Pimelcea, remarkable for its long Stamens.

88 PRO'ij-.E. [CI. 6.

Mr. Brown remark*, that the Aestivation (60) is
imbricated, and that there is sometimes a thin fleshy
Albumen. This is therefore one of the instances in
which the absence or presence of that substance af-
fords no absolute distinction, scarcely any Order be-
ing more natural than the present. The splendid
silkv tenacious fibres, of the bark when broken, mark
the Thymdcete. A burning acrimony pervades the
whole of the plants. The Flowers are generally fra-
grant. Leaves simple, undivided, and entire.

Ord. (26. Protege. "Calyx in 4 or 5 very deep
segments, or tubular, with more shallow ones, it's base
occasionally subtended by minute hairs or scales ;
segments each bearing 1 Stamen about the middle.
Germen I, superior. Style simple, as is usually the
Stigma. Seed 1, either naked, or in a Pericarp, or
the latter is a Capsule with several Seeds. Albumen
none. Radicle inferior. Stem shrubby. Leaves al-
ternate, or crowded into imperfect whorls. Flowers
either distinct, or variously aggregate in an imbricated
common Calyx, with a common Receptacle. Sta-
mens and Pistil sometimes separated."

Protect, fig. 159, Banksia, Roupala, of Aublet,
Brahcium, and Embothrium, fig. 160, are all the
Jussieuan genera. But this Order, of which Lin-
naeus had conceived no idea, has risen to great impor-
tance in the hands of Mr, Brown, Tr. of Linn. Soc.
v. IP. and Prodr. Nov. Holl. v. 1. 363, under the
name of Proieaceie. Several of it's new genera in-

CI. 6\] PK0TE2E, Oil PROTKACEAi. 89

deed were first defined by the writer of this, in Tr. of
Linn. Soc. v. 4; but New Holland afforded so many
new ones, and those of southern Africa were so ill
understood, that the subject required entire revision.
The Aestivation of the Flower in this Order is valvu-
lar. What Jussieu and Brown term Calyx, I rather,
with Dryander in Ait. Hort. Kew. and Linnaeus, take
for a Corolla. The Stigma is different in different
genera, as well as the Pericarp, and the composition i
of the Flower, which calls up the puzzling question
respecting Inflorescence (48) and Aggregate Flowers
(69). The presence of a Common scaly or cellular
Receptacle (63) in some Protectees, I think, proves
the latter; while in others the Flowers are certainly
distinct, usually racemose. This difference is not at
all incompatible with the integrity of the Natural
Order, nor is the same terminology necessarily to be
applied to both. The genera, 38 in Mr. Brown s
essay above cited, I presume to think rather too much
multiplied. They are principally arranged by the
Fruit, which in some is closed (not bursting), the An-
thers being either distinct or connected ; in others
bursting, bivalve, of 1 or 2 cells, whose partition is
moveable.

There is not the most remote affinity between this
Order and the preceding. The Proteacece have scarce-
ly any flavour or scent in any part. Their fibres are
coarse and rigid. Leaves various, entire or toothed,
simple or repeatedly subdivided.

90 LAI/HI, POLYGONEJE. [CI. 6.

Ord. 27. Lauri. " Calyx in 6 divisions, perma-
nent, bearing 6 Stamens from the base of it's segments,
in some instances accompanied by an inner row of
the same number. Anthers adhering to each filament,
and bursting from the base upwards. Germen su-
perior. Style 1. Drupa or Berry of 1 cell, with 1
seed. Albumen none. Stem arboreous or shrubby.
Leaves generally alternate."

LonvuSy fig. 161, is the type of this Order, to which
Mr. Brown adds Tctr anther a of Jacquin, and Cassy-
tha Linn., with some new genera. Myristica and
Hernandia are considered as bordering upon it.

There is always something peculiar in the structure
of the Stamens in Lauri] they are remarkably com-
pound, as it were, or aggregate, in a manner scarcely
observable elsewhere.

0/y/.28. PoLYGONEiE. "Calyx of 1 leaf, divided,
(coloured,) bearing the Stamensfrom it'sbase. Germen
simple, superior. Stigmas several, often sessile. Seed
1, naked, or enveloped in the permanent Calyx. Em-
bryo immersed in a farinaceous Albumen. Leaves
alternate, each inserted into an annular, or sheathing,
intrafoliaceous Stipula, or sheathing Footstalk; young
ones revolute. Stem generally herbaceous."

Polygonum, fig. 162, Rumex, Rheum, are the chief
genera.

In the first the Stamens can hardly be called, with
Jussieu, definite, They are 5, 6, 8, or 9, bearing no
analogy to the Calyx, which is 5-cleft. Styles or

CI. 6\] ATRIPLICES. 31

Stigmas 2 or 3, sometimes separated from the Sta-
mens. Mr. Brown observes the farinaceous Albumen
to be sometimes deficient, that substance being fleshy
and in very small quantity, in Eriogonum of Michaux;
Pursh N. Amer. 277 ; a genus which cannot be re-
moved from this very natural Order.

Ord. 29. Athiplices. " Calyx of 1 leaf, deeply
divided, bearing the definite Stamens from it's base.
Germen 1, superior. Style 1, or wanting, or many,
each with 1, rarely 2, Stigmas. Seed 1, many in Phy-
tolacca, 2 in Galenia, either naked, or enveloped in
the Calyx, or inclosed in a pulpy or capsular Peri-
carp. Embryo curved round the farinaceous Albu-
men. Stem herbaceous, in some shrubby. Flowers
sometimes separated. Leaves mostly alternate, un-
divided, entire, more or less fleshy, without Stipulas.''

A very natural and numerous Order, especially
where th<>. Seed is invested with the Calyx, as in Ba-
sella, Salsola, Spinach/a, Chenopodium, A triplex,
fig. 163, Blitum, Salkornia. In the two latter the
Stamens, being occasionally I, 2, or 3, and bearing
no fixed analogy to the Calyx, are scarcely to be call-
ed definite. Mr. 13rown denominates this Order
Chenopodece, with DeCandolle, and remarks that it
has no character to distinguish it from the Amaranth'^
Ord. 30, though there is a difference in habit. In
fact, the insertion of the Stamens is not, in either
tribe, so fixed, as to be depended on, though the di-

92 AMAR ANTHI. [CI. 7.

stinction between Jussieus 6Ih and 7th Classes de-
pends hereon.

Class 7. Dicotyledones, without Petals*.
Stamens hypogynous (97).

"Calyx inferior, of \ or many leaves. Corolla scarcely
any, though some have petal-like scales, or bristles,
bearing the Stamens, or alternate with them, and
others even a tubey either bearing the Stamens or
not. Stamens definite, usually distinct, and, pro-
perly, inserted beneath the simple Germcn, without
any attachment to the Calyx, but this is not con-
stant. Style 1, or many, or wanting. Stigma I,
or several. Seed 1 , or Capsule of 1 or 2 cells, with
1 or many Seeds"

Ord. 30. Amaranthi. " Calyx deeply 5-cleft,
often surrounded by scales. Stamens sometimes com-
bined, occasionally having intermediate scales, or a
common tubular base. Styles or Stigmas 1, l2, or '3.
Capsule of 1 cell, with an unconnected Receptacle,
and either bursting at the top, or all round. Seed 1
or many. Embryo rolled about a farinaceous Albu-
men. Flowers capitate, or spiked ; sometimes sepa-
rated. Leaves usually undivided and pointed ; some-
times with Stipulas. Stem in the greater part herba*
ceous."

Jmaranihus, Celosia, Achy rant hes, fig, 164, Gom*

* Except Ord, 31, 3C, and 33.

CI. 7.] PLANTAGINF.S, NYCTAGINF.S. 93

phrena, are genuine examples, and Mr. Brown has
several new ones. He separates those with Stipulas
into an Order termed Illeccbrece, of which Parony-
chia of Tournefort, and Fler/iiaria, are specimens.

Ord. 3\. Plantac.ines. " Calyx generally deeply
pur-cleft, w ith a thin narrow-mouthed tube, like a
Corolla, but fading, not deciduous, often splitting.
Stamens 4, long, prominent, connected with the bot-
tom of the tube. Germen, Style, and Stigma simple.
Capsule bursting circularly, of 1 or 2 cells, with 1 or
more Seeds in each, destitute of Albumen. Herbs,
with sometimes separated Flowers."

Psyllium of Tournefort, with Plant ago, fig. \66,
and Littorella, are all the genera. The two former are
united by Linnaeus, DeCandolle and Brown; the last
is monoecious. Much doubt attends this singular and
unconnected Order. Mr. Brown, like Linnasus, gives
the evident Corolla its proper appellation, there being
a distinct Perianth, in 4 deep segments, besides.

Ord. 32. Nyctagistes. " Calyx tubular, like a
Corolla, either naked, or surrounded by an outer
Calyx. Germen, Style and Stigma simple. Stamens
definite, inserted into a glandular ring, proceeding
from the Receptacle, round the base of the Germen.
Seed ] , covered by the ring, as well as by the base of
the tube, both permanent. Embryo surrounding a fari-
naceous Albumen. Stem shrubby or herbaceous.
Leaves opposite or alternate, simple and undivided.
Flowers axillary and terminal."

94 PLUMBAGINES. [CI. 7.

Mirabilis, fig. 1 67, ( Nyctago Juss.) Boerhaavia,
and Pisonia, with Abronia of Jussieu (Tricratus
L'Herit.) and Buganvillcea of Commcrson, compose
this Order, to which O.vybciplius of L'Heritier, Curt.
Mag. t. 434, must be added.

The Calyx of Jussieu is the evident Corolla of other
botanists, nor do we perceive what is gained by his
paradoxical appellation. Still less does the apetalous
character of his 7th Class suit the following Order.

Ord.33. Plumbagines. " Calyx tubular. Co-
rolla of 1 or many Petals, beneath the Germen. Sta-
mens definite, inserted either beneath the Germen,
or into the Corolla. Germen solitary, superior.
Style 1 or many. Stigmas many. Capsule sepa-
rating into several valves at the base only. Seed so-
litary, pendulous from a thread-shaped stalk, origi-
nating from the Receptacle of the Germen. Embryo
oblong, flat, surrounded by a farinaceous Albumen. .
Stem herbaceous, or somewhat shrubby. Leaves al-
ternate," (undivided).

Plumbago and Staticc, fig. 16S, (the latter subdi-
vided by Brown) are the only genera.

This Order and the 3 1st are arranged by Mr. Brown
amongst his Monopetalce.

We cannot but remark a great inaccuracy in this
part of the Jussieuan System, as to technical cha-
racters respecting Calyx and Corolla; but without
any reflection upon it's illustrious author. Such are
incidental to every attempt of the kind, nor can art

■

CI. 8.] LYSIMACHLE. 95

keep pace with nature. It seems proper nevertheless
that these three last Orders should be removed to some
of the following Classes. .

Class 8. Dicotyledqnes. Corolla monope-
talous, hypogynous.

" Calyx of one leaf. Corolla regular or irregular,
bearing the Stamens, which are definite, and gene-
rally alternate with its segments when of equal
number. Germen superior, in general simple, with
one Style; but in some Apocinei, Ord. 47, the
Germen is double, without any Style. Stigma sim-
ple or divided. Seeds either naked, or more fre-
quently in a Pericarp, either pulpy or capsular, of
1 or many cells."

A great and important Class ; whose 15 Orders
follow one another in a tolerablv natural series. Some

if

are generally furnished with Albumen, others not ;
but this difference bears no analogy to the other cha-
racters of affinity, or of distinction, between the Or-
ders.

Ord. 34. Lysimachle. " Calyx divided. Corolla
mostly regular, five-cleft, bearing as many Stamens
opposite to the lobes. Style 1. Stigma rarely cloven.
Fruit of 1 cell, with many Seeds, often capsular, with
a central unconnected Receptacle. Stem herbaceous.
Leaves opposite, or alternate."

Some have a Stem, as AnagalUs, fig. 169, Lysi-
machia, Hottonia, Limosella, Sec. ; others radical

96 PF.D1CULARF.S, ACANTHI". [CI. 8.

Flower-stalks, mostly umbellate, as Androsace, Pri-
mula, Dodecatkeon, Cyclamen ; and there is an ap-
pendix of nearly allied genera, comprising the very
doubtful Globularia, with Conobea of Aublet, Tozzia,
Samolus, Utricularia, fig. 170, Pinguicula and Me-
nyanthes, fig. 184.

Mr. Brown, following Ventenat, calls this Order
Primulacea?, and has separated from it some of the
appendix, by the name of Lentibularice, given by
Richard. Their Corolla is irregular, with a spur.
Stamens 2. Albumen none. Embryo sometimes un-
divided— that is, to speak plainly, monocotyledonous !

Ord.35. Pediculares. "Calyx divided, per-
manent, often tubular. Corolla usually irregular.
Stamens definite. Style 1. Stigma rarely cloven.
Capsule of 2 cells and 2 valves, each having a central
partition, bearing the numerous Seeds. Stem gene-
rally herbaceous. Leaves, as well as Flowers, oppo-
site or alternate, with 1 Bractea to each Flower."

Erifius, Castilleia, Euphrasia, Bartsia, fig. 171,
Pedicularis, Rhinanthus, Melampyrmn, are genuine
examples of this Order, all turning more or less black
in drying, and well distinguished by their Anthers and
Seeds. Their Stamens are 4, 2 longer than the rest.
Hyobanche, Orobanche, Lathrcea, &c, are less strict-
ly akin to these; and Polygala, with Veronica, fig. 2,
and Sibtkorpia, fig. 176, are but slightly related to
them or to each other.

Ord. 36\ Acanthi. " Calyx divided, permanent.

CI 8.] JASMINES. 97

often bracteated. Corolla generally irregular. Sta-
mens 2; or 4, 2 of which are longer. Style 1. Stig-
ma 2-lobed, rarely simple. Capsule of 2 strong
elastic valves, with central partitions, bearing the few

: and large Seeds. Stem herbaceous or shrubby. Leaves^
as well as Flowers, mostly opposite."

Acanthus, Barlcria, Ruellia, Justicia, fig. 172,
with some others, constitute this very natural Order,
which Mr. Brown has deeply studied, and happily il-
lustrated, Prodr. Nov. Holl. v. h 472. He notices
the various, equal or unequal, simple or double, forms
of the Anthers, and the awlshaped support of each
Seed, which is very peculiar, though not invariably
present. The Seeds have no Albumen. There is
often a rudiment of a fifth Stamen.

Ord. 37. Jasmines. " Calyx tubular. Corolla

: regular, tubular, rarely deeply four-cleft, occasionally
wanting. Stamens 2. Style I. Stigma 2-lobed,
Fruit either capsular, somewhat like the Acanthi; or
pulpy, with 1 or 2 cells. Seeds few. Embryo straight

; and flat, mostly surrounded by a fleshy Albumen.

! Stem shrubby, or arborescent, with opposite branches

i and Leaves. Flowers oppositely panicled, or corym*
bose."

Syringd {Lilac Juss.) and Frawmtts) with Chio-
■ nanthus, Olea, fig. 173, Jasrrimum and Ligustrum
> are examples of this Order, which abounds with
1 elegant Shrubs, whose fragrant Flowers are highly
| valued. Its relationship to the last is extremely

fc P

**? vitices. [CI. ft

•slight, and scarcely discernible in any one point, except
the valves and fixed partitions of the Capsule in Sy-
ringa, obscurely resembling Justkia &c, but not, like
them, elastic, nor is there any resemblance in the
number, form or disposition, of the Seeds or their
supports.

Mr. Broun separates the true Jasmines, whose
Seeds are erect, with hardly any Albumen, and their
Corolla salver-shaped, in from 5 to 8 segments, with
an imbricated twisted Aestivation ; from the Olc'inae of
Hoffmansegg and Link, whose Seeds are pendulous,
with a copious, dense, fleshy Albumen, and a. deeply
four-cleft Corolla, sometimes wanting.

Ord. 38. Vitices. " Calyx tubular, often per-
manent. Corolla tubular, for the most part irregular
in the limb. Stamens generally 4, didynamous, rare-
ly 2, or 6. Style 1. Stigma variously shaped. Seeds
definite, either naked, or more frequently in a pulpy,
sometimes capsular, pericarp. Stem shrubby (or ar-
boreous), in a few herbaceous. Leaves opposite for
the most part ; as are the Flowers when corymbose ;
but when spiked they are alternate." These different
forms of inflorescence mark the 2 Section.-.

In the 1st, are Clerodendrum, Vitex, Callicarpa,
Cornutia, Tectona (Theka Juss.) &c. ; in the 2d, Pe-
tnea, Citharexylunu Duranta, J rerhcna, fig. 1 74, and
others. Eranthemum, Sc/ago, and Htbenst ret ia stand
■as " akin to Fitices"

Jussieu has changed the name of this Order to

CI. 8.j LABIATE. 99

Verbenacece, in Annal. du Mus. v. 7. Br. Prodr. v. 1 .
510.

Ord. 59. Labiate. " Calyx tubular, either 2-
lipped, or rather unequally 5-cleft. Corolla tubular,
irregular, mostly 2-lipped. Stamens 4, didynamous,
inserted under the upper lip; 2 of them sometimes
imperfect, or wanting. Germen 4-lobed. Style 1,
central, from the base of the lobes. Stigma cloven.
Seeds 4, naked, erect, inserted by their base into a
Receptacle at the bottom of ;thG permanent Calyx.
Albumen none. Stem quadrangular, oppositely
branched , mostly herbaceous. Leaves opposite, scarce-
ly ever compound. Flowers opposite, with leafy or
bristly Bracteas ; solitary, or vvhorled ; corymbose, or
spiked ; terminal, or axillary."

A most natural Order, the Verticillata of Ray and
Linnaeus. Herbage usually aromatic, often bitter, al-
ways harmless.

Jussieu makes 4 Sections.

Sect. 1. Two Stamens only perfect. Lycopus,
Monarda, Rosmarinus, Salvia, &c.

Sect. 2. Four perfect Stamens. Upper lip scarce-
ly any. Ajuga (Bugula Juss.) and Teucrium.

Sect. 3. Stam. 4. Cor. 2-lipped. Calyx 5-cleft.
Satureia, Nepeta, Lavandula, Mentha, Lamium,
fig. 21, 22, Stachys, Marrubium, Phlomis, &c.

Sect. 4. Stam. 4. Cor. 2-lipped. Calyx 2-lipped.
Or iganum, Thymus, Dracocephalum, Melittis, Pru-
nella, Scutellaria, &c.

H 2

100 SCliOPHULARLU. [CI. 8.

. Westringia Sm., which turns out to be a conside-
rable New Holland genus, belongs to Sect. 3d.

Ord. 40. Scrophularue. " Calyx divided, often
permanent. Corolla often irregular, with a divided
limb. Stamens 4, didynamous, rarely but 2. Style 1.
Stigma simple or cloven. Fruit capsular, of 2 cells,
and 2, more or less deeply separated, valves, (which
are now and then cloven,) naked and concave within;
the Receptacle central, bordered, bearing Seeds, ge-
nerally numerous and minute, on both sides, and
serving as a partition, meeting the inflexed edges of
the valves. Stem herbaceous, rarely shrubby. Leaves
opposite or alternate, seldom compound. Flowers
bracteated."

Buddleia, Scoparia, Scrophularia, Gerardia, An-
tirrhinum, fig. 175, Hemimeris, Digitalis, and some
others, give the true idea of this Order. Calceolaria,
Wulfenia, and Commerson's Bcsa, are the diandrous
genera.

There are 2 Sections of numerous genera, one with
opposite, the other alternate, Leaves, marked as "akin
to Scrophularia Among the first are Columnea,
Besleria, Gratiola, Lindernia, Mimulus ; those with
alternate Leaves being Schwalbea, Schucnkia, and
Broxvallia.

Mr. Brown brings hither some of the 35th Order,
as Veronica, fig. 2, (certainly with great propriety,)
including Jussicu's Hebe. He reckons Gratiola one
of the true Scrophularia, as well as Euphrasia, part

CI. 8.] SOLANEJE. 101

of Buchnera, with Mimulas, and Limosella, to which
New Holland has furnished several new additions.
Respecting Limosella, as being much better placed
here than in the 34th Order, there can surely be no
doubt. Sibthorpia and Disandra belong, without
question, to the Scrophularice, not to the Pedicu-
lares.

Except in the Stamens, and perhaps Corolla, there
is little affinity between this Order and the Labiatce.
Their qualities are almost totally different; nor is there
any analogy between the Fruit of each. The bulk of
the 39th makes the 1st Order in Linnaeusrs Didyna-
mia, that of the 40th the 2d Order of that Class.

Ord. 41. SoLANEiE. " Calyx more or less deeply
o-cleft, often permanent. Corolla 5-cleft, and most
generally regular, bearing the 5 Stamens from its
base. Style simple, as is generally the Stigma. Fruit
of 2 cells, with many Seeds ; either capsular, and
agreeing with the Scrophularice ; or more frequently
pulpy, with central Receptacles, from the middle of
the partition, subdividing the cells, and covered with
the Seeds. Embryo surrounding a farinaceous Albu-
men. (See below.) Stern herbaceous or shrubby.
Leaves alternate ; sometimes 2, accompanying the
inflorescence, from the same point. Flowers variously
disposed, often extra-axillary, from the sides of the
branch, next to the Leaves."

The Fruit is capsular in Sect. 1. Celsia, Verbascum,
Hyoscyamus, Nicotiana, and Datura; pulpy in Sect. 2.

102 BORAG1NE.E. [CI. 8.

Atropa, Phy salis, Solanum, rig. 177, W ither'mgw,
Capsicum, Lycium, Cestrum, &c.

The Flowers are rarely 4-cleft ; often irregular, as
occasionally in Solatium, which genus cannot safely be
divided on that account. The Albumen is more cor-
rectly described, by Gartner and Brown, as fleshy, in-
closing the curved Embryo. This curvature, and the
plaited Aestivation of the Corolla, which is not ringent,
or 2-lipped, Mr. Brown reckons the most essential dif-
ferences between this Order and the Scrophul-arice.
Bontia, BrunJ'elsia, and Crescoiiia are subjoined as
akin to Solanece. The genuine plants of this Order are
narcotic, foetid, often very dangerous, termed by Lin-
naeus Luridee, or Gloomy. Vcrbascwn however,
abounding with mucilage, is only mildly sedative, and
perfectly safe for internal use, though intoxicating to
fish.

Ord. 42. Boragine^e. " Calyx 5-cleft, perma-
nent. Corolla almost universally regular, and Sta-
mens 5. Germen either simple or 4-lobed. Style 1.
Stigma divided, or furrowed, or simple. Seeds mostly
4 ; sometimes in a capsular or pulpy pericarp ; some-
times naked, attached obliquely to the base of the
Style, and encompassed with the (often greatly en-
larged) Calyx. Albumen none. Stem in most cases
herbaceous; rarely shrubby or arboreous. Leaves
alternate, often harsh." (Stipulas wanting.)

These, the Aspcrij'olia of Ray and Linurous, com-
pose on the whole a very natural assemblage ; of

CI. 8.J COXVOLVULI. 103

which Heliotropium, Echium, Lithospcrmum, fig. 178,
Pulmonaria, Onosmct, and perhaps Coldenia, all which
hav e a naked-mouthed, or pervious, Corolla ; with
Symphytum, Lycopsis, Myosotis. Anchusa, Borago,
Asperugo, Cynoglossum, and Trichodesma of Brown,
whose tube is closed with valves, constitute indubitable
examples. Tournefortia, Ehretia, and Cordia, (the
latter comprehending Varronia,) are also retained
here ; but Mr. Brown proposes to separate Hydro-
phyllum, Ellisia, and Jussieu's Phacelia, as having a
copious cartilaginous Albumen, compound, or at least
deeply lobed, Leaves, and a capsular Fruit.

The true Boraginece are allied by their Seeds to
Labiates, Ord. 39 ; but differ in their pungent or
warty, not hairy, pubescence ; mucilaginous, not aro-
matic, qualities ; alternate, not opposite, Leaves; and
blue, rather than crimson or purple, Flowers, ex-
cept in the bud. Messerschmidia and Ccrinthe differ
from the rest in having a kind of two-celled twin Cap-
sule, or Nut; and Cerinthe has a glaucous, smoother,
though warty, habit, with reddish or yellow Flowers.
Qnosma too is always yellow-flowered. The change
in the Corolla of the Boraginece in general, from
bright red, to a vivid blue, as the Flower expands,
apparently caused by the sudden loss of some acid
principle, is a very curious phenomenon.

Ord. 43. Cosvolvuli. " Calyx deeply 5-cleft,
otten permanent. Corolla regular, with a generally
.5-lobed limb. Stamens as many as the segments, al-

104 POLEMON1A. [CI. 8.

termite with them, inserted into the lower part of the
tube. Style 1, or definitely divided into several. In
the latter case the Stigmas are simple ; in the former
the solitary Stigma is sometimes divided. Capsule
of 3, rarely 2 or 4, cells, with 1 or many Seeds, which
are rather bony, marked with a Scar, Hilum, in the
lower part, and attached to the base of the central
partition, whose angles meet, but are not connected
with, the margins of the valves. Embryo curved,
the radicle inferior. Plants shrubby, or often herba-
ceous, twining in several instances, sometimes milky.
Leaves alternate, very seldom imperfectly opposite."

Mr. Brown notes the want of Stipulas, and the pre-
sence of a small mucilaginous Albumen, as well as the
corrugated Cotyledons (always attendant on Seeds
whose number is definite). He differs from Jussieu
with regard to some genera, but the follow ing are in-
dubitable specimens of the Order.

Sect. 1. With 1 Style. Convolvulus, fig. 179, and
Ipomaa.

Sect. 2. with several Styles. Evolvulus and Crcssa,
as well as Brexveria, Polymeria, and probably ITil-
so/iia, of Brown. Dichondra enters a Section with
from 2 to 4 single-seeded Germens ; and Cuscuta
forms another, destitute of Cot yledons !

Ord, 44. Polemonia. " Calyx divided. Corolla
regular, 5-lobed, with 5 Stamens inserted into the
middle of its tube. Style 1, with 3 Stigmas. Cap-
sule surrounded by the permanent Calyx, of 3 cells

I CI. 3.1 F)TC N"ON'T/E. 105

land ;> valves, with many Seeds, each valve bearing a
i- central partition, meeting an angle of the triangular
i central column, or Receptacle of the Seeds. Stem
itherbaceous or shrubby. Leaves alternate or opposite.
I Flowers terminal or axillary/'

• P/i/o.v and Polemotrium, with Jussieu's Cantua and
IHoitz'ui, make up this Order. The first is somewhat
■allied to the Caryophylka, Ord.82, but, being mono-
[ipetalous, cannot be referred thither. Indeed their af-
finity is but slight. Jussieu confounds with his Can-
tua, the very distinct Ipomopsis of Michaux, fig. 180 ;
sec Exot. Bot. t. 13, 14.

Ord. 4.5. Bignoni/e. " Calyx divided. Corolla
anostly irregular, with 4 or 5 lobes. Stamens gene-
rally 5, one of them imperfect. Style 1. Stigma
•simple," or 2-lobed. Fruit of 2 cells; in some cap-
sular, of 2 distinct valves, the partition, bearing the
numerous Seeds, either opposite or parallel to the
valves, and separable therefrom j in others coriaceous
>or woody, bursting at the top only, with few seeds,
>on a partition inseparable from the valves, which is
K>ften extended at each side into a ridge, or wing, par-
tially subdividing the cells. Albumen none. Stem
'herbaceous, shrubby, or arboreous. Leaves mostly
'Opposite."

Sect. 1. Capsule of 2 valves. Stem herbaceous.
Chclone, Sesamum, and Jussieu's Incarvillea, Lamarck
Ittustr. t. .527. The latter is named after Father dTn-
carville, to whom Jussieu attributes the importation

i

106 GliNTIAS.K. [CI. 3.

of the Aster chinensis in 1743. But Sherard culti-
vated that plant before 1732.

Sect. 2. Capsule of 2 valves. Stem arboreous or
shrubby. Millingtonia, Jacaranda Juss., Cata/pa,
Tecoma Juss. and Bignonia, fig. 181, with Spathodea
of Palisot and Brown, and Cobcva of Cavanilles, Curt.
Mag. t. 851, whose capsule has from 3 to 5 valves
and cells, make up this Section, to which Mr. Brown
confines his idea of BigJiojiiacece, Prodr. Nov. Holl.
v. 1. 470; perhaps admitting also the above-men-
tioned Incarvilka.

Sect. 3. Fruit between coriaceous and woody,
bursting at the top. Stem herbaceous. Tourrctia
(Dombeya L'Herit.), Martynia, Craniolaria, and Pe-
dalium. We know not whether Mr. Brown admits
all these, as well as Ventenafs Josephinia, .Tard. de
la Malmais. t. 67, into his Pedal'mce, Prodr. N. Holl.
v. 1. 519.

Orel 46. Gentians. " Calyx of 1 leaf, divided,
permanent. Corolla regular, often withering, it's limb
in as many equal, sometimes oblique, lobes, as there
are segments in the Calyx, usually 5. Stamens as
many, inserted into the middle or top of the tube.
Anthers incumbent (sometimes combined). Style 1,
rarely splitting into 2. Stigma simple or lobed. Cap-
sule simple or twin, many-seeded, of 2 valves, and
1 or 2 cells, the edges of the valves inflexed, forming
the partition when there are 2 cells, rolled inward when
there is only 1. Seeds minute, their Receptacle mar-

I CI. 8-] GENTIAN.*. 107

Btfioal. Stem herbaceous, rarely somewhat shrubby.

[Leaves opposite, mostly undivided and sessile ; floral

cones occasionally diminished into a pair of Bracteas."'
A very natural Order, distinguished by it's general,
often very intense, bitterness. Mr. Brown observes,

ttliat the segments of the Corolla are imbricated be-
fore expansion, and vary from 4 to 8 ; we may say to
12 or 13. The Fruit is sometimes pulpy. The Em-
bryo is straight, in the axis of a soft fleshy Albumen;
the Radicle pointing towards the Scar. Plants mostly

■smooth. Leaves undivided and entire, without Sti-

]pulas.

Sect. 1. Capsule of 1 cell. Geiitiana, fig. 182,
• whose Corolla is very differently shaped in the dif-
ferent species, Lit a Schreb. Gen. T^S.iVohiria Aubl.),
Picrhun Schreb. 7.91. {Coutoubea Aubl.), Swertia
and Chlora ; to which may be added Sabbatia of
Adanson and Salisbury, Pursh N. Amer. 137, Ortho-
.siemon Br. and Erythrcea of Renealm and Brown,
Prodr. N. lloll. v. 1 . 451, composed of several Chi-
■ ronke of other authors.

Sect. 2. Caps, simple, of 2 cells. Exacum, fig. 183,
Lisianthus? Mi/ nutria Schreb. Gen. 74 {Tachia of
Aubl.), Chironia and Nigrina; as well as Sebcea of
Solander and Brown, with Milrusacme Labill. a large
New Holland genus.

Sect. 3. Caps, of 2 separable cells. Spigelia and
Ophiorrhiza, excluding O. Mungos which is a distinct
genus of the Rubiacccc, Old. />7. Here also is to be

108 A POCINBiE. [CI. 8.

introduced Mr. Brown's Logania (Emsma Andr. Re-
pos. t. 520), curious as a connecting link between this
Order and the next.

Sect. 4. contains only Nicandra Schreb. Gen. 283,
(Potalia Aubl.) as being akin to Gcntiance. So also)
Mr. Brown subjoins Villarsia, fig. 184, Ventcnatj
Choix, t. 9, (extracted from the Linncean Menyanthc*,)
and Anopterusmi La bill. Nov. Hall. t. 112; plants
differing from true Gentiance in having mostly alter-
nate, partly toothed, Leaves, and on the whole very
ambiguous.

Orel 47. Apocine/e. " Calvx 5 cleft. Corolla
regular, with 5, often oblique, lobes, sometimes naked,
sometimes accompanied by 5 internal, variouslyshaped,
appendages. Stamens 5, inserted into the lower part
of the Corolla, alternate with it's lobes ; the filaments
often short, either distinct, or more rarely united
into a tube closely embracing the Germen. Anthers
of 2 ceils, the summit extended into a membrane, or
thread. Germen single, or double, standing on a fre-
quently glandular Receptacle. Styles 1 or 2, some-
times extremely short, attached, as it were by a joint,
to the single or double Germen. Stigma one, capi-
tate, obsolete. Fruit, in those with a single Germen,
pulpy, or rarely a solitary Capsule, usually of 2 cells,
with many Seeds; in those with 2 Germens, 2 com-
bined, oblong, coriaceous Follicles (61 : 1), rarely
shortened and slightly pulpy, bursting lengthwise at
the inner cthe, each of 1 cell. Seeds numerous,

CI. 8.] APOCTNE7E. 109

lather naked or feathery, imbricated, in many rows,
over one side of a lateral, unconnected, flat Recepta-
cle, lying along the inside of the Follicle, near it's su-
Btere. Embryo flat, in a thin fleshy Albumen. Plants
herbaceous, shrubby, or arboreous, generally milky.
.Leaves opposite or alternate, with fringed axillary
:;lands, not always evident."

Sect. 1. Germens 2. Follicles 2. Seeds not fea-
hhery. Vinca, fig. 186, Matelea Aubl., Ochrosia
ffuss., Taberncemontana, Cameraria and Plnmieria.

Sect. 2. Germ, and Follic. 2. Seeds feathery. Ne-
rium, Echites, Ceropegia, Pergularia, fig. 185, Sta-
telier, Periploca, Apocynum, Cynanchum and Ascle-
)bias.

Sect. 3. Germen simple. Fruit pulpy, rarely cap-
sular. fVillughbeja Schreb. Gen. \6'2, (comprising
Amhdania and Pacouria of Aubl.) Alamanda, Me-
wsdinus, Gynopogon, Rauwoljia, Ophio&ylon, Cerbera
mad Carissa.

Sect. 4. Genera akin to Apocincce, not milky.
'Strychnos, including Ignatia of Linn., Theophrasta,
Anassa Juss., Fagresa Thunb. and Gelsemium Juss.

This Order, very natural, except the last Section,
is what Linnaeus termed Contort ce, from the frequent
obliquity, or flexure, of the Corolla. Mr. Brown has
imost iiappily divided it, see Tr. of the Wern. Soc.
v. 1 . 1 2, and Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1 . 465, separating from
ithe rest such as have the Pollen of each Anther co-
alescing into two distinct, stalked masses, like the

+

1 10 sapoti:. [CI. g

Orchidear, Oil. 2 1 , und deposited by the Anther upo
6 appropriate prominences of the pentagonal Stigma
which is common to the 2 Styles. These plants con
stitute a new Order, named Axvlcpiadtce, of whic
Cer-opcgia, Stapelia, Pergularia, Asclepias, Cijuait
chum and Perip/oca are examples. Air. Brown ha
38 genera in ail, the original Stajielia being greatly
perhaps too much, subdivided. Of the rem;,
Apocinece, whose Pollen is granular and conveyed i
the usual way to the Stigma, Mr. Brown has \5 ge
nera with feathery Seeds, among which are Echitei
Apocynum and Nerium. Of those whose Seeds
though sometimes winged with a membrane, are no
feathery, such as WtnCa, Ptuniicria and Cumeraria
he has not yet published any particular illustration.

The leaves in both Orders are simple and entire
Inflorescence of Asclepiadcce aggregate, lateral, be
tween the Footstalks.

Ord. 48. Sapotje. " Calyx divided, permanent
Corolla regular, it's segments either equal in numbe
to those of the Calyx, with alternate interior appen
dages ; or twice as many, without such appendages
Stamens opposite to the segments of the Corolla, and
agreeing with them in number; or else twice as many
the appendages bearing Anthers. Germen, Style
and generally Stigma, simple. Fruit a berry, or dru-
pa, of one or many single-seeded cells. Seeds bony
polished, with a lateral scar. Embryo flat, encom
passed with a fleshy Albumen. Stem woody. Leave*

I CI. P.] DICOT, COR. MO N OP. PERIG. 1 1 1

Ulternate, mostly undivided and entire. Flowers ax-
Wtary, many together on single-flowered stalks. Plants
woilky."

Jacquinia, Siderorylum, Bassia, fig. ]S7,Mimusops
(including Imbricaria of Jussieu, which is perhaps
\M. Kauki Linn.), Chrysophyllum and Achras, with
• one or two others, less certain, make up this Order.
Myrsine, fig. 188, (to which I have long ago referred
JJussieus Manglilla, Bumctia Manglilla Willd. Sp.
DPI. v. 1. 1087.) enters a new Order, Myrsintce of
IBrown, Prodr. N. Holl. v. Li 532, with Aegiceras
of Gartner, and of Konig, Ann. of Bot. v. 1. 129- t. S,
aand I presume Inocarpus Forst. Olax is judged by
'Mr. Brown as rather akin to his Santalacecc, see
(Ord. 24; and Leea, the same genus with Aquilicia, is
i undoubtedly one of the Melite, Ord. 71.

(Class 9. Dicotyledoxes, Corolla monopeta-
lous, perigynous.

' " Calyx of one leaf, sometimes deeply divided, bearing
the Corolla, which is monopetalous, though occa-
sionally so deeply divided as to become polypetalous *;
regular, rarely irreg?ilar. Stamens inserted either
into the Corolla or Calyx, definite, seldom indefinite.
Germen simple, superior or inferior. Style gene-
rally single. Stigma rarely divided. Fruit pulpy
or capsular, of one or many cells."

' Even in one and the same species, as Andromeda calyculata*

112 GUAIACANJE. [CI. 9.

The insertion of the Corolla, characteristic of this
Class, is not very apparent, and I observe that Mr.
Brown does not allude to such insertion, but, even in
the character of the Ebenacete, contradicts it. In fact
nature and art accord very ill in this part of the Sy
stem. The first Order might, in the main, be re.
moved to the foregoing Class, with whose character it
agrees : while the fourth goes most readily and natu-
rally to the eleventh Class, having some relationship to
the tenth. But the great difficulty consists in the se
cond and third Orders of this ninth Class, in which
there is really no sucli insertion of the Corolla as above
mentioned * ; and the inferior Germen of Vaccbiium
is an insurmountable stumbling-block. Nothing could
justify, in a professedly natural system, the removing
this last genus from the neighbourhood of Erica and
Azalea ; and it were better to have met the difficulty
by an open avowal, with some contrivance of an ar-
tificial nature, making Vaccbiium an exception. The
true Rhododendra and Ericce would go very well into
the eighth Class. It must be observed that their Sta-
mens are often hypogynous, really inserted into the
Receptacle under the Germen.

Ord. 49. GuAlACANiE. " Calyx of one leaf, di-
vided in the upper part. Corolla lobed, or deeply di
vided. Stamens inserted therein ; sometimes definite
as many, or twice as many, as its segments ; somc-

* Mr. Salisbury has long ago anticipated this remark. Tr. of Linn

Hoc. v. 8. 12. ' ti***i

lC\.9-\ . GUAI ACANiE. J 15

iimes indefinite, monadelphous or polyadelphous at
.the base. Germen mostly superior, in a few inferior,
or halt-inferior. Style 1. Stigma simple or divided.
Fruit capsular, or more frequently pulpy, of many
-ingle-seeded cells. Embryo flat, in a fleshy Albumen.
SStem shrubby or arboreous. Leaves alternate. Flo vo-
ters axillary."

Sect. 1. Stamens definite. Diospyros, fig. 189,
lEoyena, Labatia, Schreb. Gen. 790 (Pouteria Aubl.),
>Styra.v and Halcsia.

This Section constitutes an Order subsequently
established by Jussieu, under the name of Ebenage^,
land adopted by Mr. Brown, Prodr. N. Holl. v. ] . 524.
The latter considers Diospyros, Royena, Embryo-
pteris Gaertn., Par aim Aubl., Maba Forst. (JFer-
rcola Koen. and Roxb.), and his own Cargifla,
Prodr. 5l26, as perhaps the only certain genera of this
new Order; whose Corolla is really hypogynous,
leathery, generally downy on the outside. Flowers
more or less separated. Anthers lanceolate, attached
by the base, bursting lengthwise. Berry with few
jperfect Seeds.

Sect. Q. Stam. indefinite. Alslonia, Symplocos,
Ciponima Aubl., Paralea AubL, and Hopea Linn., all
now considered as one genus under the oldest name
Symplocos. Styrav and Halesia certainly answer
best, even to the technical character of this Section,
and perhaps ought to be placed here; unless more

I

1 14 RHODODENDRA. [CI. 9

akin, as Jussieu hints of the former, to his Mdice
Ord. 71.

Ord. 50. Rhododendra. " Calyx divided, per
manent. Corolla attached to it's base " (scarcely so)
" either monopetalous and lobed, or so deeply dividec
as to become almost polypetalous. Stamens definite
distinct, inserted into the Corolla if monopetalous
(very slightly, if at all) ; " if it be polypetalous, into
the bottom of the calyx " (rather into the receptacle)
Germen superior. Style 1. Stigma single, often ca
pitate. Capsule superior, with many cells and man
valves, whose inflexed edges constitute the partitions
uniting with the central column. Seeds numerous
minute. Stem shrubby. Leaves alternate, rarely op
posite, mostly revolute when young.

Sect. 1 . Corolla monopetalous. Kalmia, Rhododer,
drum, fig. 190, Azalea; to which is to be added Men
ziesia, Sm. PI. Ic. t. 56*. Comp. Fl. Brit. ed. 3. 61

Sect. 2. Cor. nearly polypetalous. Rhodora, Ledim
'Bcjaria (erroneously printed by Linnaeus Befaria)
and Itea.

It is singular that the able author should have re
marked in Rhodora only, what is the striking mark c
his true Rhododendra, the bursting of the Anthers b;

2 oval pores near the top, without any crest or ap
pendage. Itea wants this character.

This Order appears to have scarcely any amni
except perhaps in hardness of wood, to the precedin

ap
it5 '

(CI. 9.] ERIC2B. 115

Mr. Salisbury has remarked a coloured glandular tip
pto the Leaves, as characteristic of the Rhododaidra.

Ord.5\. ElilCiE. " Calyx of 1 leaf, permanent,
sometimes superior, more frequently inferior, deeply
ddivided. Corolla monopetalous, in some instances
ddeeply divided, inserted into the bottom of the Calyx,
mv glands belonging to it," (Jussieu says also into the
Mop,) "often withering and permanent. Stamens de-
finite, distinct, inserted similarly, or rarely proceeding
ifrom the base of the Corolla. Anthers often with
£ horns at the base" (always I believe opening by
.2 pores). "Germen superior, or rarely inferior. Style 1.
iStigma generally single. Fruit of many cells, pulpy,
,or more frequently capsular, with many valves, the
[partitions " (not constantly) "from the middle of each,
i joining the central column. Seeds numerous, and ge-
nerally minute. Stem mostly shrubby. Leaves alter-
nate, opposite, or whorled."

Sect. 1. Germen superior. Cyrilla Linn, (not
distinct in genus from Ilea, see last Order), Blceria,
lErica, fig. 191, A?idromeda, Arbutus, Clethra, Py-
<rola, Epig&a, Epacris, fig. 8, 9, Gaultheria, and
iBrosscea.

Sect. 2. Germen inferior, or half-inferior. Argo-
phjllum Forst., Mcesa Forsk., and Vaccinium, fig. 192.
\Empetrum and Hudsonia are subjoined as allied to
i Erica.

Mr. Brown has happily separated from hence Epa-
cris, fig. 8, 9, and it's very numerous allies, which

I 2

mmm. [Ci. g.i,

compose a beautiful and distinct Order, termed Epa- t
cridfje, Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1.535. They occu- L
•py the same place at New Holland, that the vast
genus Erica does at the Cape of Good Hope, and
are distinguished by the simple structure of their An-
thers, first noticed by Mr. Brown. Each Anther bursts
longitudinally in front, opposite to it's dorsal point of
insertion, and then becomes a single flat valve, the
rather large Pollen being borne by a narrow receptacle,
or partition, which originally divided the Anther into
2 cells. The Germen has usually 5 scales, sometimes I
a notched ring, at the base. Stigma capitate, some- '
times notched or toothed. Fruit either a Drupa,
Berry, or Capsule, rarely of only 1 cell. Stem shrubby,
with rigid, alternate, mostly entire, Leaves, and ele-
gant white or crimson, rarely blue, Flowers, variously
disposed, often drooping.

Itea, including Cyrilla, has Anthers of 2 cells,
bursting from top to bottom, at 2 opposite sides, so
that, to say nothing of the great difference of habit,
it cannot be brought hither.

The partitions of the Capsule are in some of the ge-
nus Erica formed from the inflexed edges of the valves,
as in the Rhododendra, Ord. 50; in others proceeding
from the centre of each valve. This difference exists
in species otherwise so nearly akin, that no person has
ventured to divide the genus by it, any more than b)
various appendages to the Anthers, which, however re
markable, afford no sound generic distinctions.

i. CI. 9.] CAMPANULACE/G. 117

Ord. 52. Campanulacete. " Calyx superior, it's
limb deeply divided; rarely half-inferior. Corolla
(inserted into the top of the Calyx Jim.) mostly re-
.gular, with a divided limb, generally withering. Sta-
rmens inserted into the same part under the Corolla,
alternate with it's segments, and equal to them in
; number, generally 5, with distinct, occasionally com-
tbined, Anthers. Germen glandular at the top. Style 1.
^Stigma single or divided. Capsule usually of 3 cells,
•sometimes of 2, 5, 6*, or 8, bursting laterally. Seeds
inumerous, attached to the inner angle of each cell.
IHerbs with a milky juice, rarely shrubby. Leaves
i mostly alternate. Flowers distinct, or (in Jasione)
I aggregate."

It is not easy to divine what is meant by Jussieifs
(expression of the Corolla being " summo calyci in-
sserta" Both those parts and the Stamens are really
tepigynous. We cannot trace the slightest relationship
I between this Order and the EriccE or Rhododendra.
IBut their milky, often bitter, quality, and in some
INew Holland species a very strong resemblance of
I habit, approaches them to the great natural class of
< Compound Syngenesious Flowers, from which their
.generally 3-celled, many-seeded, Capsule forms as
i wide an aberration, as the same sort of fruit in Bego-
nia does from the natural Order of Polygonew, n.28,
to which that singular genus is otherwise so much akin,
i Phytolacca exhibits a somewhat similar anomaly in
the Atriplices, n. 29-

118 CAMPANULACEJS. [CI. 9.

Jussieu's Sections of Campamdacece are,

1 . Anthers distinct. Ceratostema Juss. a Peruvian
plant little known, Forgesia Commerson, Mindium
Juss. {Michauxia L'Herit. Schreb. Gen. 840), Cana-
rkm} Campanula,^. 193, Tradidium, Roella, Gesne*
via, Cyphia Berg., Sccevola, fig. 194, and Phytcuwa.

2. Anthers combined. Lobelia, fig 195, and Jas'wnc.
New Holland has greatly enriched this Order, and,

under Mr. Brown's auspices, thrown much light upon
it. He separates from hence, by the name of Goode-
novicc, Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1. 573, Sc<evola, fig. 194,
along with the new genera of Goodenia, S.m. Tr. of
Linn. Soc. v. 2. 346, Velleia, Sm. ib. v. 4. 217, and
several more, first discovered by himself; amongst
which not the least interesting is Brunoma, Sm. Tr.
of Linn. Soc. v. 10. 365, whose affinity is among the
most puzzling, approaching both the 55th and 56th
of Jussieu's Orders. The Goodenovice are not milky.
Their Pericarp is of 2, rarely 4, cells, with 1 or more
Seeds in each cell. Their essential character is a cup-
like membranous integument, entire or divided, em-
bracing the thick abrupt Stigma.

Between them and the real CampamdacecE, Mr.
Brown interposes another new Order, Sty /idea, fig. 73-
76, whose 2 Stamens are Gynandrous, like the Or-
chidece, with twin Anthers ; their Style, or Column,
generally bent, and highly irritable. Capsule of 2 cells
and 2 valves, with many Seeds.

If the 9th Class of the Jussieuan System, to which

I CI. 10.] DICOT. COR. MON.EPIO.ANTH. COMB. 119

:-so many objections have just been started, were re-
jmnoved, it would unquestionably leave a great and ab-
solute separation between the 8th and the 10th, as to
tjiatural affinity ; while much is gained in that respect
jbby its preservation, however faulty the characters.

(Class 10. Dicotyledones. Corolla monope-
talous, epigynous. anthers combined.

"Flowers tubular, aggregate in a Common Calyx,
whence they are termed compound (68), upon a
Common Receptacle (63), which is either nakedi
scaly, or hairy. Proper Calyx none, except the cur
tide of the Seed, and the Seed-down which is often
a continuation thereof. Corolla of 1 tubular Petal,
standing on the Pistil (Germen) ; in some instances
fosculous, having a regular limb, almost invariably
5-cleft ; in others ligulate, the limb being extended -
into a lateral flat expansion, entire or toothed at
if 8 extremity. Stamens definite, almost always 5,
•with distinct Filaments, inserted into the Corolla.
Anthers united into a tube, very rarely approximated
only. Germen inferior (with respect to the Corolla
and Proper Calyx) simple, standing on the Common
Receptacle. Style \, passing through the tube formed
by the Anthers. Stigma generally deeply divided,
rarely single. Seed 1, either naked, or crowned
with a border, wing or down. Albumen none. Ra-
dicle inferior. Flowers sometimes all flosculous,
or all ligulate, in the same Calyx ; or those of

J20 CICHORACEJE. [CI. 10.

the centre art ftosculous, those of the margin li&u-
late"

Exceptions to the above characters, of this most
natural and very extensive Class, occur in the two last
sections of the 55th Order, hereafter to be explained;
as also in Tussilago, several of whose species arc in-
completely dioecious, and have disunited Anthers ;
in Ecliptfl, the Flowers, or Florets, of whose disk
are 4-cleft and tetrandrous ; in Siegesbeckiajlosculosa.
where they are 3-cleft and triandrous ; and in Seri-
phium, as also in Stahelina imiflosculosa, Prodr. EL
Graec. v. 2. 162, which have only 1 Floret in each
Calyx. The occasionally undivided or club-shaped
Stigma is always, I believe, inefficient.

Ord. 53. ClCHORACEiE, fig. 57-60. " Florets all
ligulate and perfect, fig. 59. Common Calyx various.
Each Flonet, entire or toothed at the apex, has a twiu
Stigma. Seed either naked, or feathery, fig. 60. Recep-
tacle either naked, fig. 58, or covered with hairs or
scales. Plants milky, herbaceous, often caulescent.
Leaves alternate. Flowers usually yellow." Schkuhrhas
remarked that their Pollen is angular ; in the tubular
Florets it is spherical or oval. Br. Tr. of Linn. Soc.
v. 12. 88.

This Order is equivalent to the first Section of the
Syngenesia Polygamia-cvquaUs of Linnaeus, of which
Sonchus, Hieracium, Picris, fig. 57-60, Leontodon,
Tragopogon, and Cichorium are examples, nor can any
thing be more natural.

<C1. 10.] C I N A ROC £ P W A L.E, CO K Y M B I FE 11 1521

Ofd.54. Cinauocepiial/E, fig. 6 1-6.5. "Florets
all flosculous, sometimes all perfect; sometimes partly
i neuter, fig. 64, or partly fertile, mixed with the perfect
ones. Common Calyx of many rows of imbricated
• scales, either spinous or unarmed. Common Recep-
tacle hairy, fig. 62, or more usually scaly. Neuter Flo-
rets, fig. 64, often irregular ; the rest, fig. 65, regular,
5-cleft and pentandpous, with a simple or divided
Stigma, often continuous, not jointed, with the Style.
Seed with a hairy, fig. 62, or feathery Down. Stem
herbaceous, rarely shrubby. Leaves alternate, often
spinous. Flowers various in colour, terminal, rarely
axillary."

These make the 2d, or capitate, Section of the same
■Class and Order of Linnaeus, of which Caiiina, Cni-
cus, Cardials, fig. 61, 62, and Serratula are examples:
part of his 3d Order, Poly gamia-fr list ranea, is like-
wise included, and part of his 5th, Polygamia-scgre-
gata, certainly with very great advantage.

Ord. 55. Corymbiterte, fig. 66-69- " Flowers
either altogether flosculous, or radiated, lig. 66; the
Florets of the Disk, in the latter case, being flosculous,
fig. 68, those of the Margin ligulate, fig. 67. The floscu-
lous ones are either all perfect, or the marginal ones are
fertile or neuter; more rarely the central ones have Sta-
mens only, the marginal ones only Pistils. The radiant
Flowers never consist entirely of united Florets, but
for the most part those of. the disk are such, the rays
being either furnished with perfect or imperfect Pistils,

128 CORYMBIPER^E. [CI. 10.

or sometimes without rudiments of any. Common
Calyx of 1 leaf, or of many ; either simple, or sur-
rounded by a smaller exterior Calyx, or imbricated
throughout: containing in general numerous Florets,
sometimes but a few, or only one ; the Common Re-
ceptacle being either naked, or clothed with hairs or
scales, fig. 69, separating the Florets. The Florets are
almost universally 5-cleft, rarely 3- or 4-cleft; the
number of Stamens corresponding therewith : ligulate
ones either entire or toothed at the end. Anthers very
rarely unconnected. Stigmas a continuation of the
Style; 2 ii *he perfect and fertile Florets; single, or
wanting, in the barren and neuter ones. Seed either
naked, or crowned with scales or down. Plants herba-
ceous, sometimes shrubby. Leaves more frequently al-
ternate than opposite. Disk of the Flowers mostly
yellow ; rays often of the same, not unfrequently of a
different, colour."

The 2d, 3d, and 4th Orders of Linnceus's Sy?ige-
nesia (Polygamia-superflua, P. frustranea and P. ne-
cessaria,) compose this Order ; as well as what Jus-
si cu terms Corymbiferte anomaly, having perfectly
separated Florets, cither in the same Common Calyx,
or in 2 different ones, on different plants, their An-
thers being convergent, but not united. These last,
wanting the Syngenesious character, Linnseus has
placed, with much violence to nature, in his Monaecia,
Class 21. Iva, Clibadium, Parthemum, Ambrosia,
Xanthium, and Nephclium are the genera. They make

j CI. 10.] CORYMBIFERjTi. 123

I the 8th and 9th Sections of Jussieu's Corymbifcrce, the
other seven being marked by a naked or scaly Recep-
• tacle, winged or naked Seeds, and flosculous or radiated
IFlowers. The last character is not always well de-
fined, nor free from variation. The change of flos-
oulous, or regular, Florets, into ligulate, or radiant,
or tubular and neuter, ones, is, in this tribe, analogous
tto the change of Stamens or Pistils into Petals, in the
.generality of double Flowers. Examples of these
'seven Sections are —

Sect. t. Receptacle naked. Seed with down, or
i crown. Flowers flosculous. Kuhnia, referred by Lin-
maeus to his Pentandria Monogynia, because of the
■separate Anthers ; Cacalia, Eupatorium, Xeranthe-
\mum, Gnaphalium, Filago, and several others. Mu-
tisia and Barnadesia, being evidently radiant, seem
i misplaced here. In Gnaphalium indeed the marginal
Florets are more or less ligulate, though too minute
to form a visible Radius. Seriphium, whose Calyx is
lgle-flowered, is well brought hither from the now
abolished Linnaean Order, Syngenesia Monogamia,
i and Stoebe from Syng. Polyg.-stgregata.

Sect. 2. Recept. and seed as above. Flowers ra-
diant. Erigeron, Aster, Inula, rig. 66-69, Tussilago,
(whose Radius is very minute,) Scuccio, Tagctes, Do-
ronicum, &c.

Sect. 3. Recept. and Seed naked. Fl. radiant. Ca-
lendula, Chrysanthemum, Matricaria, Bellis, &c.
Sect. 4. Recept. and Seed naked. Fl. flosculous.

124 CO It Y M BI TE BJEfe [CI. 10.

Cotula, Ethulia, Hippia, Tanacetum, Artemisia, &c.
some of which have minute ligulate Florets in the
Radius, and others approach towards the nature o
double Flowers, by acquiring evident Rays.

Sect. 5. Recept. chaffy. Seed naked. Fl. usually
radiant. Tarchona?ithus, Micropus, Anthemis, Achil-
lea, Biiphthalmum, Siegesbeckia, &c.

Sect. 6. Recept. chaffy. Seed toothed or scaly at
the crown. Fl. generally radiant. Spilanthus without,
and Verbesina with rays, scarcely differ otherwise;
Bidens and Coreopsis are in the same predicament,
and often vary into each other ; Silphium, Helianthus,
Rudbeckia, Sec.

Sect. 7. Recept. chaffy. Seed with a feathery, hairy,
or bristly crown. Fl. mostly radiant. Arctotis, TrU
da.v, Amellus, &c.

Sect. 8 and 9 have already been explained. The
former is said to be monoecious, the latter dioecious,
which is not uniformly correct. In fact this circum-
stance varies.

Mr. Brown, in a learned paper on this natural family
of Composite, Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 12. 76, lays much
stress on the situation of the nerves, or principal ves-
sels, of the Corolla of the tubular Florets, which is
always alternate with their segments, not, as in all other
plants, central, or running along the middle of each
segment, though such do also, less universally, occur.
The same writer notices that the Aestivation of the
Florets is valvular, which is not indeed peculiar to

CI. ]!.] DIPSACE^. 125

tthem. This paper abounds with copious and most
waluable critical remarks on the differences or affinities
.of particular genera.

(Class 11. Dicotyiedones. Coroxla monope-

TALOUS, EPIGYNOU9. ANTHERS DISTINCT.

'« Proper Calyx" (Perianth, 53:1) " of 1 leaf, su-
perior. Corolla of 1 petal, rarely of several united
by their broad bases, superior, often regular. Sta-
mens definite, inserted into the Corolla, with distinct"
(distant or divaricated) " anthers. Germen simple.
Style usually one, sometimes several, or wanting.
Stigma simple or divided. Seed, or generally Pe-
ricarp, either capsular or pulpy, iif 'erior, of \ or
many cells, with 1 or many Seeds."

Jussieu makes the separate Anthers the difference
between this Class and the last, speaking of the pre-
sent (so far, we must presume, as it consists of aggre-
gate Flowers,) as rather superfluous. But the disposi-
tion of the vessels of the Corolla, noticed by Mr. Brown
in the former Class, affords a decisive distinction.

Ord. 56. Dipsaceje. " Calyx single or double.
Corolla tubular, with a divided limb. Stamens defi-
nite. Style and Stigma simple. Capsule generally
single-seeded, not bursting, but resembling a naked
Seed ; very rarely composed of 2 or 3 single-seeded
cells. Albumen none. Radicle superior. Stem usually
herbaceous. Leaves opposite, rarely whorled. Flow-
ers in a few instances distinct, in most aggregate, on

125 IIUBIACEjE. [CI. n.

a chaffy Common Receptacle, surrounded by a Com-
mon Calyx of many leaves." -

Morina, Dipsacus, Scabiom, fig. 5-7, Knautia, AU ?
lioma, and Valeriana are the genera, all except the •
last having aggregate Flowers.

Orel. 57. RuBlACEiE. " Calyx simple, it's limb »
almost always divided. Corolla regular, mostly tu- f
bul ar, with a divided limb. Stamens definite, 4 orl^
5, seldom more, inserted into the tube of the Corolla,
alternate with it's segments, and agreeing with them
in number. Germen inferior. Style 1, very rarely 2.
Stigmas generally 2. Fruit either of 2 single-seeded
lobes or grains, not bursting, and resembling naked
seeds ; or a capsular or pulpy Pericarp, often of 2 cells,
■with 1 or many Seeds in each ; sometimes of only
1 cell, or of many : it is either crowned with the per-
manent Calyx, or naked " (having a scar where the
Calyx has been). " Embryo oblong, slender, in a large,
horny, lateral Albumen. Stem herbaceous, shrubby
or arboreous. Leaves (simple) in a few instances
whorled, in most opposite, their Footstalks combined
at the base either by a simple sheathing intrafoliaceous
Stipula, or a fringed membranous lax one."

A vast and important Order, which Jussieu has all
the merit of having brought into due notice. The pecu-
liar stipulation is, in the shrubby genera, a ready mark
of distinction. There are eleven Sections, of which the
first two might well constitute an Order by themselves;
the rest are mostly tropical, with woody Stems. Mr. j

GO. 11.] RUBTACE7E. 127

IBrown observes, Bot. of Terra Australia, 31, that it
is scarcely possible to distinguish the Rubiacece, as
mow constituted, from the Apocincce, Ord.47, by cha-
rracters taken from the fructification alone. This is
ibut one confirmation amongst many, which the nu-
imerous exceptions throughout the Jussieuan classifi-
cation afford, of the opinion of Linnseus, that natural
i orders are, as yet, not possibly to be defined by tech-
inical marks. Nevertheless, every attempt of the
kind is useful, as tending to dissipate some obscurity,
i Or to point out some truth; nor does the fact just
: mentioned at all invalidate the propriety, or necessity,
<of recurring to the fructification, for every principle of
classical arrangement, as well as of generic distinction,
though our incomplete knowledge of plants renders
exceptions, to all our rules, inevitable.

Sect. 1. Fruit of 2 single-seeded grains. Stamens
mostly four. Leaves mostly whorled, and Stem her-
baceous. Sherardia, fig. 196, Asperula, Galium, Cm-
cianella, Valantia, Rubia, and Anthospermum, the
last not well characterized by Linnaeus.

Sect. 2. Fruit the same. Stamens 4, rarely 5 or
6. Leaves generally opposite, connected by a fringed
6heath. Stem usually herbaceous. Houstonia, Knoxia,
Spermacoce, Diodia, Galopina Thunb. Richardia, and
Phyllis.

Sect. 3. Pericarp simple, of 2 cells, with many
Seeds. Stamens 4. Leaves opposite. Stem herba-
ceous or shrubby. Hcdyotis and Oldenlandia, two

128 RUBIACE/E. [01. J I.

genera which, as usually understood, are not distinct.
But O. pentandra, digyna, and depressa of authors
constitute a good genus, now bearing that name, Sru.
in Rees's Cycl. v. 25, and belonging to Jussieu's Sa.ri-
fragce, Ord. 84. Carphalea Juss., Lamarck Illustr.
t. 59, with Gomozia, Petesia, and Cattsbcea of Lin-
nasus, and a few Aubletian genera, compose the rest
• of this Section.

Sect. 4. Fruit the same. Stamens S. Leaves op-
posite, as in all the following. Stein often shrubby.
Bellonia, very little known, with Virecta, the beau-
tiful Musscenda, the valuable Cinchona, fig. 197, the
fragrant Gardenia, and magnificent Portlandia, are
here the principal genera. Gtnipa and Rand i a are
Gardenia.

Sect. 5. Fruit the same. Stam. 6 or more. Stem
in some arboreous. Coutarea Aubl. t. 122, which
is Portlandia hexandra Linn., Hillia, and Duruia,
are all the genera mentioned.

Sect. 6. Fruit the same, with 2 Seeds. Stamens 4.
Stem for the most part shrubby. Chomelia Jacq.,
Pavetta, Lvora, &c.

Sect. 7. Pericarp and Seeds the same. Stamens 5.
Stem shrubby or arboreous. Chiococca, Psi/chotria,
and Cqffea, fig. 198, are the chief examples.

Sect. 8. Pericarp simple, of many single-seeded cells.
Stam. 4, 5, or more. Stem often shrubby. Erit kalis,
Zaugeria, Guettarda, &c„ with a few of Commerson's,
not very certain, genera. Matthiola of Plumier and

CI. 11.] CAPRIFOLIA. 129

Linn, is a G net tarda. The former, as the oldest
name, should have been retained.

Sect. 9. Peric. the same, with several Seeds in each
cell. Stam. 5 or more. Stem shrubby or herbaceous.
Hamelia, fig. 1 99, with Patima and Sabicea of Au-
blet.

Sect. 10. Flowers aggregate on a Common Recep-
tacle, or rarely confluent. Stem woody, rarely herba-
ceous. Mitchella, the curious Canephora of Juss.
Lamarck Illustr. t. 151, Callicocca, Morinda, Nau-
clea, Cephalanthus.

Sect. 11. Genera akin to Rubiacece, whose Fruit
was not well known to Jussieu. Serissa, now found
to belong to Sect. 7 ; Pagamea, and Faramea of Au-
blet, perhaps near Callicocca; and HydrophylaXfWhich.
should go to the 6th Section.

Ord. 58. Caprifolia. "Calyx superior, often
with 2 Bracteas, or an outward Calyx, at its base"
(or rather at the base of the Germen). " Corolla
usually monopetalous, either regular, or irregular ; in
a few polypetalous, the Petals combined by their
broad bases. Stamens definite, mostly 5 ; inserted
into the tube of the monopetalous genera, alternate
with the segments ; in the others either standing on
the Germen, alternate with the Petals, or attached
to the middle of each Petal. Style 1, or wanting.
Stigma 1, rarely 3. Fruit inferior, pulpy, or some-
times capsular, of 1 or many cells, with 1 or many
Seeds in each. Embryo in a cavity in the upper part

K

130 CAPR1FOLIA. [CI. 11.

of the large solid Albumen. Stem woody, rarely
herbaceous. Leaves generally opposite, seldom al-
ternate ; without any intermediate Stipulas."

There is a fallacy in the character of this Order,
as stated by Jussieu, and the acknowledged diversity
of insertion of the Stamens indicates, what it really
is, a very heterogeneous Order. The outer Calyx,
or rather pair of Bracteas, is not at the base of the
proper Perianth, which is superior, but at the base of
the Germen, which is inferior.

The 1st Section exemplifies the true Caprifolia,
having a Style, and a monopetalous Corolla. These
are Linnma, fig. 200, Triosteum, and Lonicera, di-
vided by Jussieu into Symphoricarpos, Diervilla, Xy-
losteian, and Caprifolium. Lonicera corymbosa, gather-
ed by Mr. Menzies in Chili, proves not an Lxora,
but a Lorantkus. Ovieda is properly removed to the
Vitices.

Lorantkus, Viscum *, and Rhizophora, which con-
stitute the 2d Section, have surely but little relation-
ship to the foregoing, or perhaps to each other.
Mr. Brown makes an Order of Rhizophorece, Bot. of
Terra Austr. 17, akin to his Cunoniacea>, see Ord. 84;
and considers Lorantkus as much allied to Proteacece.
• The 3d Section consists of Viburnum, fig. 201, and

* Seeds of Viscum are now germinating under my observation, some
of which send out two radicles, as Duhamel remarks, Arb. v. 1* S55,
though Gaertner never saw more than one. Such Seeds have in th«
j-entre a double Pfwmifo, like an egg with two yolks.

CI. 12.] DICOT. COR. POLYP. ST. EPIG. 131

Sambucus; for Jussieu's Hortensia is, according to
all appearance, a Hydrangea, and, however near to
these two genera in habit, very different in structure.
This Section is characterized by 3 sessile Stigmas,
though the Seed is solitary in Viburnum.

The 4th Section is formed of Cornus and Hedera,
which have a polypetalous Corolla, and no external
Calyx, except what is common to numerous Flowers.
They are slightly akin. Hedera naturally belongs to
the Aralia, Ord. 59- Jussieu himself candidly ex-
presses his dissatisfaction with the Order in question.

Class 12. Dicotyledones. Corolla polype-
talous. Stamens epigynous.

" Calyx of one leaf, superior. Petals of a definite num-
ber, standing on the Pistil, that is, on the margin
of a gland crowning the Germen. Stamens definite,
distinct, inserted into the same part, as many as
the Petals, and alternate xvith them. Germen
single" (scarcely so in the 60th Order). " Styles se-
veral, definite. Stigmas as many. Seeds as many,
naked, or rarely in a Pericarp, the number of whose
cells answers to the Styles. Embryo minute, oblong,
in the upper part of a hard Albumen. Flowers um-
bellate (48 : 7), with or without a general or partial
Involucrum, or both."

The Germen is considered single, because the Sta-
mens are epigynous ; and in fact the Receptacle of

K 2

13<2 ARALLE, UMBELLIFER.E. [Ch 12.

the Flower is simple, though the Seeds are often di-
stinctly separated in many of the Umbellifercc

Ord. 59. ARALIiE. "Calyx entire or toothed.
Styles several. Fruit pulpy, or more rarely capsular,
of many single-seeded cells. Stem woody or herba-
ceous. Leaves alternate, often compound ; their Foot-
stalk sheathing at the lower part. Umbel generally
accompanied by an Involucrum."

Gastonia of Commerson, and Polyscias of Forster,
with Aralia, Cussonia and Panax, compose this Or-
der. Sciodaphyllum of Browne's Jamaica, like Aralia
capitata of Jacquin, seems to me a species of Hedera.
See the end of Ord. 58.

Ord. 60. Umbelliferje. " Calyx entire, or 5-
toothed. Petals 5. Stamens 5. Styles and Stigmas 2.
Fruit separable perpendicularly into 2 Seeds, variously
shaped, pendulous from the top of a central, thread-
shaped, often cloven, Receptacle. Flowers disposed
in Umbels, and those generally divided into partial
Umbels, Umbellate, each either with an Involucrum,
or without, and in most instances regular, though in
some anomalous. Stem herbaceous, rarely shrubby.
Leaves alternate, for the most part repeatedly com-
pound, rarely simple. Footstalks sheathing. Flowers
white, or purplish, sometimes yellow."

One of the most natural of all Orders. " Lagoecia
only has a solitary Style and Seed." They are distri-
buted by Jussieu, as well as by Linnaeus, according to

CI. 12.] UMBELLIFERiE. 133

the presence or absence of their general or partial In-
yolucrum. Artedi, the early friend of Linnaeus, who
devoted himself to the study of the Umbclliferce, sug-
gested, or adopted, this plan. But those parts are often
variable in the same species. The regularity or irre-
gularity of the Petals also, and the perfection or par-
tial imperfection of the Stamens or Pistils, have been
resorted to, and do perhaps often afford good marks.
The simple or divided form of the Petals is very ma-
terial. But the figure, margin, ribs, angles, and sur-
face of the Seeds yield excellent characters, allsuffi-
cient for the establishment of good genera, though not
yet perfectly well applied to use. The earlier syste-
matic botanists, and more recently Crantz and Cus-
son, have had this object in view. Hoffmann and
Sprengel are now intent upon it. The ProdromUs of
the latter, published at Halle in 181 3, does honour to
it's author, though his Species Umbell'iferarum minus
cognita, published five years later, may serve to show
that his ideas of genera are not yet settled. It would
be superfluous to give the detail of Jussieu's 4 Sections.
Sprengel's are as follows :

1. Fruit compressed, flat. Hasselquistia, Tordyliumy
Heracleum, Peucedanum, fig. 203, Ferula and Pasti-
naca are good examples. Hydrocotyle appears mis-
placed here.

2. Fr. solid, winged at the margin. Drusa, De
Cand. Ann. du Mus. v. 10, Mulinum Persoon, Se-

134 U MBE LLI I' K R S.. [CI. 12.

lijium, Angelica, Imperatoria, Thapsia, Laserpitium,
and Artedia, fig. 204.

3. Fr. with a bladdery skin. Hermas, Cicuta, Phy-
sospennum Cusson (Ligusticum cornubiense Linn.),
and Astrantia, fig. 206\

4. Fr. with a thick coat. Cachrys, Coriandrum,
Dondia Spreng. (Astrantia Epipactis Linn.), Smyr-
nium, fig. 207, Aethusa, and Agasyllis Spr. (Bubon
Galbanum and aSwow salsum Linn., &c).

5. Fr. armed. Daucus, Caucalis, fig. 208, Torilis
Adanson, Sanicula, Bowlesia Ruiz, and Pavon, C«-
minum, Oliveria Ventenat, Athamanta, Bubon, Tra-
gium Spr., Eriocalia, fig. 205 and 209, Anthriscus
Pers., Fischera Spr. (Azorella Cavan. and Labill.),
and Bunium.

6. Fr. solid, naked ; either linear-lanceolate, as
Myrrhis Morison, Scandiv, fig. 210, Chcerophyllum,
Schulzia Spr., Sium, Carum, Tenoria Spr. chiefly ex-
tracted from Bupleurum, and Meum Tourn. — or ob-
long-ovate, as Echinophora, Exoacantha Labill. Odon-
tites Spr. Bolax Commerson, Spananthe Jacq., Apium,
Pimpinella, Sison, fig. 21 1, Seseli, Oenanthe, Conium,
Bupleurum, Cnidium Cusson, Ligusticum, Ammi,
and Siler Gasrtn. (Laserpitium aquilegifolium Jacq.).

The following Linnaean genera are excluded from
this system. Crithmum, which is referred to Cachrys;
Aegopodium to Sison ; Ancthum to Meum; and Phel-
Itmdrium to Oenanthe.

CI. 13.] DICOT. COR. POLYP. ST. HYPOG. l$5

Eryngium, fig. 212, is either excluded or over-
looked, by Prof. Sprengel, though unquestionably of
this natural order. It's simple Umbel is merely
condensed into a Capitulum (48 : 6), resembling the
Dipsacecc, Ord. 56, and Cinarocephalce, Ord. 54, to
which last the rigid spinous habit of the herbage ap-
proaches.

Class 13. Dicotyledones. Corolla polype-
talous. Stamens hypogynous.

" Calyx of one or many leaves ; very rarely wanting.
Petals hypogynous, that is, inserted under the Pi-
stil, definite ; very rarely indefinite; mostly distinct,
sometimes united at the base into a kind of mono-
pet alous Corolla; rarely entirely wanting. Sta-
mens hypogynous, definite or indefinite, their Fila-
ments usually dist'mct, but sometimes united into a
tube, or more rarely collected into several bundles.
Anthers distinct, except in " (some species of) " Viola
and Balsa mina (Impatiens Linn.). Germen supe-
rior, in numerous instances single, in some multi-
plied. Style one, or several, or wanting. Stigma I,
or several. Fruit superior, either single, with 1 or
many cells, or more rarely multiplied, each separate
Pericarp being of 1 cell."

No trace of connexion or affinity is discernible be-
tween this Class and the preceding, either in characters,
habit, or qualities. The present is a great polypetalous
hypogynous assemblage, of various discordant tribes

136 ranunculacEjE. [CI. 13.

and genera, as the 8th Class is a monopetalous one.
The series of Orders is made as natural as circum-
stances will allow, in this, as in the former, case.

Orel 61. Ranunculace/e. "Calyx of many
leaves, sometimes wanting. Petals usually 5. Sta-
mens indefinite, except in Myosurus" (where how-
ever they are variable). " Anthers continuous with
the Filaments. Germens several, indefinite or defi-
nite, rarely but one. Style one to each, rarely want-
ing, with a solitary Stigma. Capsules, rarely Berries,
as many ; in some instances single-seeded, and not
bursting; in others many-seeded, splitting at the
inner edge, half way down, into 2 valves, whose edges
bear the Seeds. Embryo minute, in a cavity at the
upper part of a large horny Albumen. Stem mostly
herbaceous. Leaves alternate, or rarely, in Clematis
and Atragene, opposite ; some half sheathing ; others
compound, either pinnate or digitate; others again
simple, and in that case either palmate, or otherwise
lobed, their sinuses frequently pale."

Sect. 1 . Capsules single-seeded, not bursting. (These
are reckoned naked Seeds by Linnaeus.) In Hydrastis
they are Berries. Clematis, fig. 2 1 3, Atragene, Tha-
lictrum, Hydrastis, Anemone, Hamadryas Commers.
Adonis, Ranunculus, fig. 2 1 4, Ficaria and Myosurus.

Sect 2. Caps, many-seeded, bursting internally.
Petals irregular. (What Jussieu here terms Petals,
are Nectaries according to Linna?us, the coloured
Calyx of the former being Linnaeuss Petals.) Tro(-

CI. 13.] PAPAVERACE.E. 137

Hits, Ilelleborus, fig. 215, Isopyrum, Nigella, Gari-
delta, Aquilegia, Delphinium and Aconitum.

Sect. 3. Caps, the same. Petals regular. Caltha,
fig. 2 1 6, Pceonia, Xanthorrhiza and Cimicifuga.

Sect. 4. Germen single. Berry of 1 cell, with
many Seeds, on a single lateral Receptacle. Actcea,
fig. 217, and Podophyllum. Perhaps these, especially
the last, might be removed to the next Order.

The Ranunculacece have lately been admirably
illustrated by Prof. DeCandolle, in his Regni Vege-
tabilis Sy sterna. Nat urale, v. 1. 127, both with respect
to genera, species and synonyms. This learned writer
observes, that the genuine plants of the Order in ques-
tion have external or dorsal Anthers ; the spurious
ones, Aetata (which includes Cimicifuga), Xanthor-
rhiza and Pceonia, have interior Anthers, that is,
turned towards the Pistils. He reduces Atragene to
Clematis ; except A. zeylanica, which constitutes a
genus, called by him Naravelia, a name of barbarous
origin, and it seems better that Atragene should re-
main to designate this genus.

Ord. 62. Papaveraceje. " Calyx mostly of 2
deciduous leaves. Petals generally 4. Stamens de-
finite or indefinite. Germen 1. Style seldom present.
Stigma divided. Fruit either a capsule or pod, mostly
of 1 cell, with numerous Seeds, attached to lateral
Receptacles. Stem herbaceous, very rarely, shrubby.
Leaves alternate. Juice in some species coloured."

5ect. 1. Stamens indefinite. Sanguinaria, Arge-

13S cuuciferje. [CI. 13.

mom, Papaver, fig. 2 1 8, Glaucium, Chclidonium and
Bocconia.

Sect. 2. Statu, definite. Hypecoum and Fumaria,
fig 38, 39 ; the latter an anomalous genus, much sub-
divided by some authors, on account of it's diversity
of Pericarps.

The Order of Nymphace, established by Mr. Sa-
lisbury, see Ord. 22, should be here introduced. An
example of it is Nuphar, fig. 219-

Ord. 63. Crucifer;e, fig. 23-30. " Calyx of 4
leaves, generally deciduous. Petals 4, disposed like
a cross, whence the name of the Order, alternate with
the Calyx-leaves, often furnished with Claws, and
inserted into a disk, or glandular Receptacle, under
the Germen. Stamens 6, likewise there inserted, te-
tradynamous, that is, 4 of them larger, in pairs, and
2 smaller solitary and opposite to each other, each in-
dividual, or each pair, opposite to a Calyx-leaf. Ger-
men simple, standing on the above-mentioned disk,
which sometimes swells into glands withinside of the
Stamens. Style simple, or wanting. Stigma gene-
rally simple. Fruit a long Pod (61:2), or short
Pouch (61:2), mostly of 2 cells, and 2 distinct valves,
separating lengthwise, parallel to a membranous, thick-
edged partition, which sometimes extends like a beak
beyond the valves, and bears on both it's edges seve-
ral, rarely solitary, Seeds. Albumen none. Plants
herbaceous, seldom shrubby. Leaves alternate, in
Zunaria partly opposite. Flowers seldom axillary,

CI. 13.] CRUCIFERJE. 139

mostly terminal, racemose, or corymbose, sometimes
panicled."

This Order, constituting Linnaeus's 15th Class, is
so natural in itself, that we can scarcely say whether
any real affinity exists between it and any other. Hy-
pecoum, in the last, betrays a slight resemblance, rather
than a relationship, to this ; as Cleome does in the
following ; but this last genus is incorrectly referred
by Linnaeus to his Tetradynamia, according to any
rule that I can discover.

The genera of Cruciferee, in which Jussieu follows
Linnaeus, are among the least satisfactory in either
of their systems. Mr. Brown, in Ait. Hort. Kew.,
ed. 2. v. 4. has greatly improved them, taking into
account the position and direction of their Cotyledons,
whether spiral, doubled, or flat; incumbent, folded
together upon the Embryo, or decumbent, folded con-
trarywise, their edges meeting the Embryo. The num-
ber of Seeds also lends occasional assistance, in the
Siliculosa at least.

In some few instances, 2, or even 4, of the Stamens
are wanting.

Crambe, Coronopus, Peltaria, whose Pouch does
not burst, Isatis, Vella, Teesdalia Br., fig. 25-27,
Iberis, Thlaspi, fig. 23, 24, Lepidium, Farsctia, and
Lunaria, are among the best genera in Tetradynamia
Siliculosa ; as are

Arabis, Brassica, Sinapis and Raphanus in T. Si-
liffuosa. Mr. Brown's Makomia appears more satis-

140 CAPPARIDES, SAPINDI. [CI. 13.

factory than his Maitkiola, as separated from Cheir-
anthus.

Ord. 64. Capparides. " Calyx either of many
leaves, or of one leaf in many segments. Petals 4 or 6,
mostly alternate therewith. Stamens definite, or more
frequently indefinite. Germen simple, often stalked,
the stalk sometimes bearing the Stamens, it's base oc-
casionally glandular at one side. Style 1, or more
frequently wanting. Stigma solitary. Fruit many-
seeded, either a Pod or Berry, of 1 cell, scarcely more.
Seeds kidney-shaped, attached to parietal Receptacles.
Albumen none. Embryo incurved, the Radicle lying
above the Cotyledons. Stem herbaceous, shrubby, or
arboreous. Leaves alternate, simple, rarely ternate,
or digitate, sometimes furnished at the base with a pair
of Stipulas, Prickles, or Glands."

Cleome, Cadaba Forsk., Capparis, fig. 20, Sodada
Forsk., Gratceva, Morisonia and Durio are Jussieu's
genera, to which Boscia, Lamarck Illustr. t. 395, is
to be added.

The following very miscellaneous assemblage is sub-
joined, as akin to the true Capparides; Marcgrav'ia,
Norantea Aubl. (Ascium Schreb. Gen. 358), Reseda,
fig. 17, Drosera and Parnassia.

Ord. 65. Sapindl " Calyx of many leaves, or of
1 leaf, mostly divided. Petals 4 or 5, inserted into
a disk under the Germen ; either simple and naked,
or bearing hairs or glands, sometimes an inner petal,
on their disk at the inside. Stamens generally 8, with

CI. 13.] ACCRA. 141

distinct Filaments, inserted into the same disk. Ger-
men simple. Styles 1 or 3. Stigmas 1, 2, or 3. Fruit
fleshy, or capsular, of 1, 2, or 3, cells, or as many
prominent lobes, each cell or lobe containing one Seed,
attached to it's inner angle. Albumen none. Radicle
incurved, upon the, often incurved, Cotyledons. Stem
arboreous, or shrubby, rarely herbaceous. Leaves
alternate."

Sect. 1 . Petals double. Cardiospermum, Paulliniat
Sapindus, Talisia Aubl. and Aporetica Forst.

Sect. 2. Petals simple. Schmiddia and Ornitrophe
Commers. both perhaps one genus with Aporetica;
Euphoria (Dimocarpus Willden. S p. PI. v. 2. 346),
Melicocca, Toulicia Aubl. (Poncca Schreb. Gen. 266),
Trigonis Jacq. with Molincea and Cossignia Commers.
compose this section. Many of them require exami-
nation, and some are perhaps not distinct from Cu-
pania, which not being hitherto well understood, is
placed, with Matayba, Enourea and Pekea of Aublet,
very different from it and from each other, in a doubt-
ful Section at the end.

Ord. 66. Acera. " Calyx of 1 leaf. Petals de-
finite, rarely wanting, inserted around a hypogynous
disk. Stamens inserted into the middle of the same
disk, definite, but often not agreeing with the Petals
in number. Germen simple, standing on the disk.
Style and Stigma single, rarely 2. Pericarp of 2 or 3
cells or capsules. Seeds either solitary, or at most
3, in each, attached to the inner angle, some of them

142 MALPIGHIiE. [CI. 13.

often abortive. Albumen none. Radicle lying on
the Cotyledons. Stem arboreous or shrubby. Leaves
opposite, without Stipulas. Flowers racemose or co-
rymbose, their Stamens or Pistils often partially im-
perfect."

Aesculus, fig. 12, and Acer, fig. 221, are the only
genera ; with Hippocratea, and the obscure Thryallis
of Linnaeus, judged intermediate between this Order
and the next. Aesculus is, as Jussieu indeed hints,
full as much intermediate between the present and
the last.

Ord. 67. Malpighle. " Calyx in 5 deep seg-
ments, permanent. Petals 5, alternate with the Calyx,
inserted into a hypogynous disk, by their claws. Sta-
mens 1 0, inserted into the same part, 5 of them op-
posite to the Petals, 5 intermediate ones to the Calyx,
their Filaments sometimes connected at the base.
Anthers roundish. Germen either simple, or 3-lobed.
Styles 3. Stigmas 3 or 6. Fruit either of 3 Capsules,
or simple with 3 cells. Seeds solitary in each Cap-
sule or cell. Albumen none. Embryo with a straight
radicle, the Cotyledons reflexed at their base. Stem
shrubby. Leaves opposite, simple, with some traces
of Stipulas. Flowerstalks terminal, or more generally
axillary, either aggregate and single-flowered, or soli-
tary and many-flowered, either umbellate, spiked, or
panicled, each Stalk usually with a joint and 2 small
scales about the middle."

Bannhteria and Triopteris have a tricapsular winged

CI. 13.] HYPERICA. 145

Fruit; Malpighia, fig. 222, a simple Berry, or Drupa,
with 3 bony Nuts. Trigonia Aubl. and Erythroiy-
lum are considered doubtful, as having each a simple
Style, and the former a long Capsule of 3 valves, with
numerous woolly Seeds ; the latter alternate Leaves,
double Petals like the Sapindi, and a Drupa with 1
Seed, whose Cotyledons are not folded or reflexed at
the base.

These ambiguous genera however form no link with
the following Order, nor do we perceive a real approach
towards that Order, in any characters of the Malpig-
hice, though the learned author is commendably soli-
citous to indicate such, in the opposite Leaves, 3 Styles,
and 3-celled Fruit.

Ord. 68. Hyperica. " Calyx in 4 or 5 deep seg-
ments. Petals as many. Stamens numerous, united
at the base into several sets. Anthers roundish. Ger-
men simple. Styles several, with as many Stigmas.
Fruit generally capsular, the number of it's cells and
valves corresponding with the Styles, the partitions
formed of the infiexed edges of the valves. Seeds very
minute, attached to a Receptacle in the centre of the
Fruit, either simple, or split into as many parts as
there are valves. Embryo straight. Albumen none ?
Stem herbaceous, or more or less woody. Leaves op-
posite. Flowers oppositely corymbose, often ter-
minal."

Ascyrum, Brathys and Hypericum, fig. 48-50, are

144 GUTTlFEIiiE. [CI. 15.

all the genera. The latter has often been attempted
to be divided, but hitherto not successfully. Brathys
is reduced to Hypericum in Sm. Plant. Ic. t. 41. It
is scarcely polyadelphous.

Ord.69> GrjTTlFER-E. "Calyx either of a definite
number of leaves or of segments, very rarely w anting.
Petals definite, frequently 4. Stamens mostly inde-
finite, their Filaments rarely monadelphous, or poly-
adelphous. Anthers continuous with the Filaments.
Germen simple. Style 1, or none. Stigma simple,
or divided. Fruit generally of 1 cell, pulpy or cap-
sular, in some closed, in others opening by valves,
and containing 1 or many Seeds, inserted either into
the central Receptacle, or into the sides of the Peri-
carp. Albumen none. Embryo straight, with spongy
or callous Cotyledons. Trees or Shrubs, mostly turgid
with a resinous juice. Leaves generally opposite, co-
riaceous, smooth, undivided and entire, with 1 central
rib, and many transverse veins. Flowers axillary or
terminal, with one or other organ of impregnation
sometimes imperfect, so as to become Monoecious or
Dioecious."

Sect. 1 . Style none. Ga?nbogia, Clusia, Garci?iia,
Tovomita Aubl., Xanthe Schreb. Gen. 710 (Qua-
poya Aubl.), and Grias. To which is to be added
Xanthochymu<s, fig. 223, Roxb. Coromand. t. 196.

Sect. 2. Style one. Symphonia Schreb. Gen. 452
(Moronobea Aubl.), Macoubca Aubl., Mammea, Ma-

I CI. 13.] AURANTIA. 145

canea Juss. Aubl. t. 371, Sierbeckia Schreb. Gen.
360 (Singana Aubl.), Mesua, Rheedia and Calo-
phyllum.

Sect. 3. Genera with alternate Leaves, allied on
one hand to this Order, on the other to the following.
Wateria, Vatica, Elieocarpus, and Allophyllus.

A noble and very natural Order, not detected by
ILinnsus, connecting the Hyperica with the Aurantia.

Ord. 70, Aurantia. " Calyx of 1 leaf, often
deeply divided. Petals definite, broad at the base,
inserted around a hypogynous disk. Stamens inserted
into the same disk, mostly definite, either distinct, mo-
nadelphous, or polyadelphous. Germen and Style
sstmple. Stigma rarely divided. Fruit mostly pulpy,
iin some instances capsular, of 1 or many cells, with

II or 2 Seeds in each. Albumen none. Embryo
straight, upright. Stem arboreous or shrubby. Leaves
lalternate, simple, or rarely compound.1'

Sect. 1. Fruit single-seeded. Leaves without pel-
Iducid dots. These are spurious Aurantia. Ximenia,
Itieisteria, and Fissilia Commerson. The last is well
preferred to Olax by Vahl, Enum. v. 2. 33.

Sect. 2. Fruit many-seeded, pulpy. Leaves full of
rresinous pellucid dots. True Aurantia. Bergera,
SMurrcea (which is also Chakas), Cookia Sonnerat.,
iCitrus, fig. 224, and Limonia; a most natural tribe.

Sect. 3. Fr. many-seeded, capsular. Leaves not
dotted. Genera akin to Aurantia, and to the follow-
ing Order (in our opinion rather nearer to the latter).

L

140' WLL13L. [CI. 13.

Ternstramia (Tonabea Juss. being the same genus),
Thea and Camellia. These serve to connect the Ait-
rantia and Alelice, without much real affinity perhaps
to either. Xhey have some points of relationship to
the Malvaceae, Ord. 74 ; at least to Gordonia and
Stuartia.

Ord, 71. Melue. " Calyx of 1 leaf, more or less
deeply divided. Petals 4 or 5, with broad claws,
generally connected at the base. Stamens definite,
as many, or more frequently twice as many ; their
Filaments united into a tube, or cup, toothed at the
summit, each tooth either bearing, or overshadowing,
a close-pressed internal Anther. Germen and Style
single. Stigma rarely divided. Fruit pulpy, or more
frequently capsular, of many cells, with 1 or 2 Seeds
in each, the valves as many as the cells, each with
a central partition. Stem shrubby or arboreous, with
alternate branches. Leaves simple or compound, alter-
nate, without Stipulas."

Sect. 1. Leaves simple. Canella {JVinteranla Juss.),
Sj/mpho?iia, Tinus, excluding the " Peruvian shrub,"
which is Strigilia of Cavanilles, Monad, t. 201., Ge-
mma Forsk., Aito?iia, Quivisia Commcrs. Lam. II-
lustr. t. 302, and Turrcca, fig. 225, see Sm. Plant.
Ic. t. 10-12.

Sect. 2. Leaves compound. Ozopkyllum Schreb.
(Ticoixa Aubl.), Sandoricum Rumph., Portciia Juss.
Lam. Illustr. t. 302, Trichilia, Elcaja Forsk., Guarca,
Elcebergia, Mella and Aquilicia (which is Lcca).

I CI. 13.] VITES, GERANIA. 147

Sect. 3. Allied to Melics. — Swietenia and Cedrela.
Leea makes a connecting link with the following
lOrder.

Ord. 7C2. VlTES. " Calyx of 1 leaf, short, nearly
entire. Petals definite, 4, 5, or 6, broad at the base.
Stamens as many, opposite to the Petals, with sepa-
rate Filaments, inserted into a hypogynous disk. Ger-
xnen, Style if present, and Stigma, single. Berry of
x>ne or many cells, with one, or a definite number of
.bony Seeds, whose surface is unequal, and which are
'.attached to the bottom of the fruit. Albumen none.
lEmbrvo descending, with straight Cotyledons. Stem
shrubby, trailing or climbing, knotty. Leaves alter-
nate, with Stipulas. Tendrils or Flower-stalks oppo-
site to the Leaves."

Cissus and Vitis, fig. 226, are the only genera,
ffussieu ingeniously points out an affinity to these in
some of the shrubby Gerania, Ord. 7-% confirmed by
;:he acidity of the Leaves in some instances. This af-
iinity serves well to introduce the following.

Ord. 73. Gerania. " Calyx simple, of 5 leaves,
or in 5 deep segments, permanent. Petals 5" (re-
gular or irregular). " Stamens definite, their flla-
mients connected at the base ; some of the Anthers
•often wanting. Germen single. Style 1. Stigmas 5,
ibblong. Fruit of 5 cells, or 5 Capsules, each con-
taining 1 or 2 Seeds. Albumen none. Stem slightly
iihrubby, or herbaceous. Leaves opposite or alternate,

L 2

148 MALVACEAE. [CI. 13.

with Strpuks. Flowers opposite to the alternate i|
Leaves, axillary at the opposite ones."

Geranium, fig. 31-35, from which are now so satis- 1
factorily separated Erodium and Pelargonium, fig. 227, j
composes, with Monsonia, the whole of this Order. I
Tropccolum, fig. 228, Impatiens (Balsamina J uss.) and
Oralis are subjoined as related to those genera. In I
the first I confess myself unable to discern any affinity I
whatever with them, or to form any idea to what 1
tribe it belongs. Impatiens is surely, as Jussieu hints,
p. 237, more akin to his Papaveracetf, Ord. 62.
Oralis I have long ago, Engl. Bot. t. 762, proposed
removing to the Rutacece, see Ord. 81.

Ord. 74. Malvaceae. " Calyx in 5 segments,
more or less deep, either simple, or accompanied by
an external Calyx, of 1 or many leaves. Petals 5,
equal, either distinct and hypogynous, or connected at
the base, and united to the lower part of the tube of
the Stamens, which are hypogynous, and either de-
finite or indefinite. Their Filaments are either united,
almost all the way up, into a tube, closely embracing
the Style, and nearly as long, which bears the Petals
at it's base, and is laden, at or about the top, with
Anthers, each supported by it's own Filament, rarely
sessile : or the Filaments arc merely combined into
a sort of cup, whose segments either all bear one or
more Anthers, or some of them are without any. Ger-
men one, in some instances stalked. Style mostly

It CI- 13.] MALVACEAE. 149

leolilary, rarely several. Stigmas usually numerous,
Ivvery rarely indeed solitary. Fruit either of many
Iccells, and many valves, with partitions from the centre
oof each, or of many Capsules, generally bursting,
rrarely closed, crowded into- an aggregate Fruit, either
rovhorled round the base of the Style, or more rarely
(forming a head above the Receptacle. Seeds either 1
oor more in each cell or Capsule, either inserted into
tithe inner angle, or into the central columnar Recep-
tacle, which connects all the cells or Capsules toge-
jgether. Albumen none. Cotyledons folded, bent
raver the Radicle. Stem arboreous, or shrubby, or
iherbaceous." (Bark with tough fibres.) " Leaves with
Stipulas, alternate, mostly simple, occasionally digi-
tiate. Flowers axillary or terminal, very rarely with
iiimperfectly separated organs."

Sect. r. Stamens united into a tube bearing the
iCorolla, indefinite. Fruit of many capitate Capsules.
IPalava Cavan. and Malope.

Sect. 2. Stam. and Cor. as above. Capsules whorl-
Bed, or crowded into one orbicular figure. Malva, Al-
ttkcea, fig. 36, 37, Lavatera, Malachra, Pavonia Cav.,
(Urcna, Napcea and Sida.

Sect. 3. Stam. and Cor. the same. Fruit simple,
)3f many cells. Anoda Cav., Laguncea Schreb. Gen.
1463, which comprehends Laguna and Solandra of
lUuss., Hibiscus, Achania Schreb. Gen. 469 {Malva-
viscus J uss.), and Gossypium.

All these Sections compose a very natural assem-

150 AIALVACFJE. [CI. 13.

blage of true Malvaccce, or Linnaean Columriife-
rcs. The following are more miscellaneous, or uncer-
tain.

Sect. 4. Shim, united into a tube bearing the Co-
rolla, definite. Fruit of many cells. Senra Cav.,
Fugosa Juss. (Cienfuegosia Cav.), genuine Malvacece,
as likewise appears to be Piagianthus Forst. t. 43.
Myrodia Schr. Gen. 472 (Quararibea Aubl.) is sus-
pected to be rather akin to the Mdice, especially to
Turrcea. It has the smell of Melilot when dry.

Sect. 5. Stam, all fertile, definite or indefinite,
united at the base into a small sessile cup. Melochia,
Ruizia Cav., Siuartia, fig. 51, 52 (including Mala-
chodendrum, as uell as Stuartia, Juss. 292), Gar-
denia, Hugonia, Bombay, and Adansonia. To these
the 3d Section of the Aurantia, Ord. 70, might per-
haps be transferred.

Sect. 6. Stam. united as in the last, partly imper-
fect ; definite, rarely indefinite. Pentapetes, Ptero-
spermum Schr. Gen. 461., Theobroma, Abroma, Bu-
broma Schreb. {Guazuma Juss.), Mdhania Forsk.,
Assonia Schreb. 460. (including Dombeya Cav.) and
But trier ia.

Sect. 7. Stam. united into a cup, closely surround-
ing the Germen, and elevated with it on a stalk ; ge-
nerally definite, and all fertile. Ayenia, Kle'mhovia,
Hclictercs and Sterculia.

Sect. 8. Akin to Malvacece. Carolinea {Pachira
Aubl.).

i CI. 13.] MAG NOLLE. 151

There is not the slightest relationship between this
74th Order and the four following.

Ord. 75. Magnolue. " Calyx of a definite num-
ber of leaves, sometimes with external scales. Petals
mostly definite, truly hypogynous/' (inserted into the
Receptacle of the Flower, which supports the Ger-
mens). " Stamens numerous, distinct, inserted into
the same part. Anthers continuous with the Fila-
ments. Germens several, definite or indefinite, on a
Common Receptacle. Styles as many, or wanting.
Stigmas as many. Capsules or Berries as many, each
of 1 cell, with 1 or many Seeds ; sometimes coalescing
into one fruit. Albumen none." (DeCandolle rightly
says fleshy.) " Embryo straight. Stem shrubby or
arboreous. Leaves alternate, mostly undivided and
entire ; each embraced while young by a Stipula
sheathing the branch, and rolled up, as in Ficus,
into a sort of horn, making a terminal bud. Each
such Stipula soon falls off, leaving an annular scar.
Flowers terminal or axillary." (The Stipulas of Lirio-
tdcndrum are in pairs, and rather more durable.)

True Magnolia are, Winter a Schreb.Gen. 368 (Dri-
mys Forst.), Iliicium, Mickelia, Magnolia, fig. 229,
Talauma Juss. (Plumier's original Magnolia), Liri-
odaidrum, and Mayna Aubl., to which Prof. De-
Candolle, who has illustrated this Order, in his
Syst. v. 1. 439, adds Tasmannia, a New Holland
genus of Mr. Brown.

DeCandolle, in the -'same work, 395, establishes

152 AN0N2E. [CI. 13. |

a new Order, by the name of Dillcniacece, composed I
of Dillenia, fig. 230, 231, and Curaiella, put, with J
Ochna and Quassia, at the end of the Magnolice by f
Jussieu. This new Order, more approaching the 1
llanunciilacece in character, though very wide of them *
in habit, is thus defined.

" Calyx of 5 permanent leaves. Petals 5, deci-
duous. Stamens indefinite. Anthers continuous, in- j
tcrnal or lateral. Germens indefinite, sometimes by I
abortion or coalition solitary, each with 1 Style or t
Stigma. Albumen fleshy. Shrubs or trees, with sim-
ple, usually alternate, leaves." Hither are referred, j
besides the two genera above named, Tetracera (in-
cluding Forster's Euryandra, Tigarea of Aubl. and
Wahlbomia of Thunb.), Delima, Candollea Labill.,
Pleurandra Labill., Hibbertia, JVormia, and several i
others, whose limits may by some botanists be dis-
puted.

Ord. 76. Anonzs. " Calyx short, 3-lobed, per- s
mancnt. Petals 6; the 3 outermost resembling an
inner Calyx. Stamens numerous, consisting of nearly
sessile Anthers, covering a hemispherical Receptacle, &
each of them nearly quadrangular, broadest at the top. q
Germens numerous, occupying the centre of the Re-
ceptacle, much crowded, hardly to be distinguished
from the Anthers, and in a manner covered by them.
Styles as many, short, or wanting. Stigmas 1 to each. \
Berries or Capsules as many, with 1 or more Seeds,
and either distinct, with or without a partial stalk to

liCl- 13.] • MENISPERMA. 153

1 1 each from the Common Receptacle, or confluent into
| , a single pulpy Fruit, under whose bark are numerous
i cells, one for each Seed. Outer Skin of the Seed
(O'J : 4) coriaceous ; inner membranous, with many
inward folds, introduced between the transverse lobes
i of the large solid Albumen, in which, at the Scar, is
lodged the minute Embrvo. Stem arboreous or
shrubby, alternately branched ; the Bark mostly reti-
culated. Leaves alternate, simple, undivided and
entire, without Stipulas. Flowers axillary."

Anona, Unona, Uvaria, Cananga Aubl., and Xy-
lopia, are Jussieu's genera. DeCandolle has added
several new genera, as well as a multitude of species,
with many illustrations. He invents the term Car-
pel/a, Partial Fruits, for the aggregate Pericarps of
this tribe.

Orel. 77. Menisperma. " Calyx of a definite
number of leaves. Petals definite, opposite thereto,
sometimes with each a, likewise opposite, internal
scale, Stamens definite, as many as the Petals, and
opposite to them. Germens several, definite, with
each a Style and Stigma. Fruits as many, pulpy or
capsular, kidney-shaped, each with 1 Seed of the same
shape, several of them, sometimes all but one, abor-
tive. Embryo flat, small, with thin Cotyledons, in
the top of a large incurved Albumen. (See below.)
Stem shrubby, usually trailing. Leaves alternate,''
(generally) " simple, without Stipulas. Flowers axil-
lary or terminal, often in spiked or racemose tufts, with

154 BERBERIDES. [CI. 13.

a Bractea to each tuft. Stamens and Pistils generally
separated, more or less completely."

Cissampelos, Menispermum, Leceba Forsk., Epiba-
terium Forst, and Abut a Aubl.

Prof. DeCandolle has treated of this Order, by the
uame of Menhpcrmea , Syst. v. 1. 509, with the fol-
lowing principal characters. " Flowers separated.
Calyx-leaves and Petals definite, deciduous. Barren
Fl. with usually monadelphous Stamens, opposite to
the Petals, and agreeing with them in number, or else
numerous, in several rows, Fertile Fl. with a few r
distinct, rarely combined, Germens. Seeds compressed,
generally crescent-shaped. Cotyledons remarkable,
in some instances, for being distant, and lodged in
2 different cells of the Seed. Albumen none, or very
small." (This agrees with Gartner's figures and de- ;
scriptions, better than Jussieu's account, yet they are (j
not irreconcilable.) " Leaves in some genera, once,
twice or thrice ternate."

Sect. 1. Leaves compound. Lardizabala Fl. Pe-
ruv., Stauntonia DeCand. and Bursaia Petit-Thuars.

Sect. 2. Leaves simple. Spirospcrmum Petit-Th.,
Cocculus DeCand. a genus of 46 species, Pselium
Lour., Cissampelos, Menispennum, Abuta, and Ag- .
destis of Moc and Sesse" Fl. Mex. Schizandra of Mi- j
chaux stands alone, as of spurious affinity, because of
a disagreement in number between the Anthers and
integuments of the Flower.

Ord. 78. Berbeludes. " Calyx of a definite num-

I CI. 13 ] TILTACEiE. 15.5

t-ber of leaves or segments. Petals definite, as many
gas the Calyx-leaves, and often opposite to them, some-
times simple, sometimes furnished with an internal
IPeral at the base. Stamens definite, as many as the
IPetals, and opposite thereto. Anthers united with
tthe Filaments, bursting from the bottom upwards, by
ia valve at each side. Germen simple. Style 1 or
inone. Stigma often single. Berry or Capsule of 1
icell, frequently with several Seeds, inserted into the
Ibottom of the cell. Embryo descending, flat, sur-
rrounded by a fleshy Albumen. Stem shrubby or her-
Ibaceous. Leaves simple or compound, mostly alter-
nate, with, or more often without, Stipulas."

Berber is, Leontice, Epimedium, fig. 234, Rinorea
.Aubl. and Conoria of the same author, compose this
■singular Order. Ridna Aubl., Conjnocarpus Forst.,
Barreria Schreb. 59S (Poraqueiba Aubl.), Hamamelh,
\ Other a Thunb., and Rapanea Aubl. are subjoined, as
:more or less allied, though in some instances slightly,
:to the above.

Orel 79- TlLTACRar. " Calyx of several leaves or
segments. Petals definite, distinct, in Sloanea want-
ing, alternate with the divisions of the Calyx, and
: generally as many. Stamens mostly indefinite, and
distinct. Germen simple. Style 1, rarely many, or
inone at all. Stigma simple or divided. Fruit pulpy
<or capsular, generally of many cells, and as many
waives with central partitions. Seeds 1 or more in
teach cell. Embryo flat, in a fleshy Albumen. Stem

156 C1STI. [CI. 13.

arboreous or shrubby, seldom herbaceous. Leaves al-
ternate, simple, with Stipulas."

Sect. 1 . Stamens definite, more or less monadel-
phous. Doubtful Tiliacccc. fValtheria, Hermannia,
and Mahernia. These would surely be better placed
with the Malvacea. The Cotyledons of the two lat-
ter agree full as well with them as with Tilia.

Sect. 2. Stam. distinct, mostly indefinite. Fruit of
several cells. True Tiliacete. Antichorus, Corchorus,
Heliocarpus, Triumfetta, Sparmannia, Sloanea, Au-
bletia Schreb. 353 (Apeiba Aubl.), Muntingia, Fla-
courtia Commers., Oncoba Forsk. Lam.Illustr. t.471.,
Greivia and Tilia, fig. 235. Stuartia is to be excluded;
see Ord. 74.

Sect. 3. Akin to Tiliacece. Fruit of 1 cell. BLi a,
Laetia and Aublet's and Schreber s Banara. The
first seems a genuine Tiliacea.

Ord. 80. Cisti. " Calyx in 5 deep segments. Pe-
tals 5. Stamens numerous. Germen simple. Style 1.
Stigma 1. Capsule either of 1 cell, with 3 valves, or
of many cells with many valves, the numerous small
Seeds attached to the centre of each, which either
projects so as to form a partition, or is merely a lon-
gitudinal line. Embryo inclosed in a thin Albumen,
it's Radicle incurved upon the Cotyledons. Stem
woody or herbaceous. Leaves mostly opposite, with
or without Stipulas. Flowers either spiked, or soli-
tary, or corymbose, somewhat umbellate."

Cistus and Helknthemum, fig. 236, constitute the

MCI. 13.] rutacfje. 157

i genuine plants of this Order, the latter being sepa-
rated as a genus from Cistus, by Jus'sieu and others,
1 because the Capsule is supposed to have only 3 valves,
and 1 cell, instead of 5 or 10 cells and valves. But
H. thymifolium has really 3 cells, and the habit of
I the plants scarcely warrants such a separation. Heli-
tanthemum is inadmissible as a name, being the same
iin meaning as Helianthus.

The following genera are supposed related to the
i Cisti, as having a Capsule of 3 valves, into which the
! Seeds are inserted; but the number of their Stamens
iis definite. Viola, whose affinity is one of the most
j puzzling; Piriqueta Aubl., now referred by Schreber,
'Gen. -827, to Turnera ; Piparea Aubl., of which too
1 little is known to afford matter for much conjecture;
sand Tachibota of the same author (Salmasia Schreb.
201.) scarcely less obscure. Viola is perhaps, like
! Turnera, more akin to Jussieu's Ficoidea, Ord. 87,
i than to the Cisti.

Ord. 81. Rutacete. " Calyx of 1 leaf, often in
. 5 deep segments. Petals mostly 5, alternate therewith.
' Stamens definite, distinct, mostly ten, alternately op-
posite to the Petals and Calyx. Germen simple.
I Style 1. Stigma single, rarely divided. Fruit of many
' cells, or many Capsules, usually 5, with one or more
' Seeds attached to the inner angle. Embryo flat, in
i a fleshy Albumen. Stem herbaceous, or shrubby,
i rarely arboreous. Leaves in some alternate, naked ;

158 RUTACEX. [CL

in others mostly opposite, with Stipulas. Flowers
axillary or terminal."

Sect. 1. Leaves with Stipulas, generally opposite.
Tributes, Fagonia, Zygopkyllum, and Guaiacum.

Sect. 2. Leaves alternate, without Stipulas. Ruia,
Peranum and Dictamnus.

Sect. 3. Genera akin to Rutacca, Mdianthus, -
Diosma, Empleurum, and Aruba Aubl.

Such is Jussieu's view of this Order, which requires
great emendation, and respecting which Mr. Brown
has made very important remarks in his Bot. of Terra A
Australis, 13. Five New Holland genera had indeed «
previously been added to it, Boronia, fig. 237, 23S, D
Corrcea, Eriostemon, Croivea and Zicria, by the writer
of this, who first also referred Mclicope of Forster to I
this family, see Iiees's Cyclop, v. '23. Phebalium of L\
Ventcnat also belongs to it. To these Air. Brown I
adds Fagara, Xanthoxylon, Iambolijcra, Calodar-
drum, Euodia, Pilocarpus, Empleurum, Dictamnus, \
Cusparia Humb. and Bon pi., Ticorca and Galipca of I
Auhlet, and perhaps the little-known Monnicria, as '
well as Diosma, from which last he would name the
Order in question Diosmca. ; Rata and Peganum,
though admissible into it, not being calculated to give |
a clear idea of this very natural assemblage. The r-
same learned writer speaks of two other New Holland it
genera, as belonging to his Diosmece, though para- *
doxical in character. One of them, not yet named,

I CI. 13.] CARYOPftYLLEiE. 159

has a Calyx in 10 divisions, 10 Petals, and an in-
definite number of perigynous Stamens ! Another, Di-
plolana, found originally by Dampier, and figured in
his Voyage, v. 3. 110. t. 3. f. 3, bears a double In-
volucrum, containing many decandrous flowers, with
^Stamens and Pistils proper to the Order, but only a
ifew irregularly-placed scales in the place of Perianth
;:arfd Petals !

Jussieu's first Section undoubtedly constitutes a di-
stinct Order, which Mr. Brown names Zygophylkce.
iMelianthus, to whatever it may belong, (surely not,
as Jussieu hints, to Trop&olum,) has little affinity to
jDiosme<e, or Zygophyllcce.

Whether Oralis may be admitted into the former,
£as being, in the occasionally lobed Filaments, elastic
tArillus, acid flavour, and number of parts, allied to
iBoronia and Eriostemon, I merely beg leave to sug-
gest, till it can be more decisively placed elsewhere.
^What has commonly been taken for an elastic Ar'd-
ilus in the Diosmece or true Rutacea: may, as in Eu-
\phorbice, be only the inner coat of the Capsule, ac-
cording to the opinion of Jussieu and Richard,

Ord. 82. Caryophylle^e. " Calyx of 1 leaf,
rmostly permanent, either tubular, or deeply divided.
IPetals definite, seldom wanting, alternate with the
ssegments of the Calyx, and equal to them in number,
, [generally with Claws. Stamens definite, sometimes
tfewer than the Petals, but more frequently the same
iin number, and alternate therewith, or twice as many,

160 CARYOPHYLLE.il. [Cl. 13.

and alternately inserted upon them or under the Ger
men, which is always simple. Styles several, rarely
solitary, with the same number of Stigmas. Fruit
capsular, of 1 or several cells, with numerous Seeds,
on a central Receptacle. Embryo incurved, surround-
ing a farinaceous Albumen. Stem mostly herbaceous
Leaves opposite, combined at the base, or rarely
whorled ; in a few instances accompanied by Stipulas.
but more usually without. Flowers either axillary, or
more commonly terminal."

A large and very natural Order, much more akin
except in having Petals, to some of Jussieti's earlier
Orders, as the Amaranthi, both in habit, nature of
the Albumen, and even insertion of Stamens, rightly
considered. But the laws of system, with regard to
the Corolla, have almost obliged this learned author
to place these two families widely apart, which neces-
sity is rendered somewhat less unfortunate, by an agree-
ment, as to the Albumen, with the 1st Order of the
next Class. The Caryophyllea; are chiefly of Euro-
pean growth, and their genera have scarcely undergone
any controversy, or received any addition or altera-
tion, except Ciicubalus, since their establishment by
Linnaeus, who first reduced them to any thing like
scientific order. Jussieu's Sections are the following
Number, it must be observed, is often variable in
these plants.

Sect. 1. Calyx deeply divided. Stamens 3. Style J,
or more frequently 3. Ortegia, Loeflwgio*, Hob-

's

(CL 14.] DICOT. COR. POLYP. ST. PERIG. 161

" ssteum, fig. 239, Polycarpon, Donatio, Forst, Mollugo,
: IMinuartia and Queria.

Sect. 2. Cal. the same. Stam. 4. Styles 2 or 4.
1 iBuffbnia and Sagina.

Sect. 3. Cal. the same. Stam. 5 to 8. Styles 2,
S, or 4. Alsine (A. media is a Stellaria. Fl. Brit. 473),
iPharnaccum, Moehringia and Elatine.

Sect. 4. Cal. the same. Stam. 10. Styles 3 or 5.
iBergia, Spergula, Cerastium, Ckerleria, Arenaria
aand Stellajia, fig. 240. (Arenaria, Alsine and
losteum vary into each other, except the last may be
'determined, as I believe, by it's jagged Petals.)

Sect. 5. Cal. tubular. Stam. 10, 5 alternate ones
generally attached to the Petals. Styles 2, 3, or 5.
(Gypsophila, Saponaria, Dianthus, fig. 15, 16, Siler.e,
(Cucubalus, Lychnis and Agrostemma.

Sect. 6. Cal. the same. Stam. fewer than 10. Styles
.2 or 3. Velezia, Dry pis, and Sarothra.

Sect. 7. Genera akin to Caryophyllece. Rotala,
\Frankenia, fig. 241, Linum and Lechea. The latter
may be referred to Sect. 1 . Rotala belongs, as Jus-
i$ieu suspected, to his Salicarice, Ord. 91. Linum is
wery ambiguous, and it's affinity has not been satisfac-
torily determined by any botanist. Frankenia bears
3ome relationship to the Ficoidece, Ord. 87.

(Class 14. Dicotyledones. Corolla polype-
talous» Stamens perigynous.

" Calyx of one leaf, superior or inferior, more or less

M

i

K>2 SEMPERVIV^F.. [CI. 14.

. deeply divided. Corolla perigynous, that is, inserted
into some part of the Calyx, of several Pela/s,
sometimes wanting, more rarely monopctalous,j'rom
an union of the Petals into one. Stamens insei ted
into the Calyx or Corolla, definite or indefinite, for
the most part distinet, though sometimes with com-
bined Filaments. Germen superior, single or mul-
tiplied, or rarely inferior and simple. Each Ger-
men has one or more Styles, or none at all. Stigma
undivided or divided. Fruit sometimes single, wi-
ther superior or inferior, of one or many cells; more
rarely aggregate, superior, each Pericarp of one
cell. Flowers sometimes, by imperfection of organs,
separated."

Ord. 83. Sem perviv.e. " Calyx inferior, in a de-
finite number of deep segments. Petals definite, as
many as the segments of the Calyx, and inserted into
it's base alternately with them ; or more rarely the
Corolla is monopetalous, either tuhular, or deeply
divided. Stamens either as many as the Petals, and
alternate with them, or twice as many, inserted alter-
nately into their claws, and into the base of the Calyx*
Anthers roundish. Germens several, equal to the Pe-
tals in number, united at their base or the inner side,
glandular .at the outer, the glands sometimes assuming
the form of scales. Styles and Stigmas 1 to each Ger-
men. Capsules as many, each of 1 cell, dividing at
the inner edge into SL valves, whose; margins bear the
numerous Seeds. Embryo incurved, surrounding a

iCl. 14.] SAXIFRAGJE. 163

tfarinaceous Albumen. Stem herbaceous, or some-
what shrubby. Leaves opposite or alternate, succu-
iient."

Tilleea, Crassula, Cotyledon, Rhodiola, Sedum, Sem-
pvervivum, fig. 242, and the variable genus Septas, per-
ihaps not distinct from Crassula, are all Jussieu's cer-
tain genera ; Penthorum being placed at the end, as
ttheir ally. This last however is as genuine a specimen
uof the Order as any of them, the Capsules being only
imore united into one, opening at the inner margin of
reach cell, as in the rest, and by no means circumscissce,
1 3V bursting all round, as the author, by some accident,
iiias been led to suppose. The Petals are often partly
tor entirely wanting, in which case the segments of the
(Calyx become multiplied.

Ord. 84. SAxiritAGiE. " Calyx either superior, or
unore frequently interior, in 4 or 5 segments. Petals 4
ov 5, rarely wanting, inserted into the Hpper part of
the Calyx, alternate with it's segments. Stamens as
many, or rather twice as many, inserted into the same
ipart. Germen simple. Styles and Stigmas 2. Fruit
loften capsular, many -seeded, of 1 or 2 cells, opening
■ at the top with 2 valves, whose inflexion forms the par-
titions. Embryo incurved, surrounding a farinaceous,
cor somewhat solid, Albumen. Stem usually herba-

i cceous. Leaves alternate, rarely opposite, occasionally
rrather succulent."

Sect. 1. Fruit superior, capsular, with 2 beaks at the

I t'top. Hmchera, Sa.vif'raga, fig. 243, Tiarella and

M 2

104 CACTI, P0RTULACE2E. [CI. 14.

Mitella. The late Mr. Drvander removed Galax
hither, from Jussieu's undetermined genera, 420.

Sect. 2. Fruit inferior, capsular or pulpy. Chry-
sosplenium and Adoxa.

Sect. 3. Genera allied to Saxifrage. TVtinmanniay
Cunonia, and Hydrangea.

Mr. Brown proposes a new Order, Bot. of Terra
Austr. 16, by the name of Cunoniacea, to receive
IVeinmannia, Cunonia, Ceratopetalum, fig. 244, Ca-
lycomis, and Codia, to which Bauera Sm. (Curt. Mag.
t. 71.5) may be referred, but in a separate section.

Ord. 85. Cacti. " Calyx superior, divided at the
summit. Petals either definite or indefinite, inserted
into the upper part of the Calyx. Stamens definite
or indefinite, inserted into the same part. Germen
inferior, simple. Style one. Stigma divided. Berry
of 1 cell, with many Seeds inserted into it's sides.
Stem shrubby or arborescent. Leaves alternate, often
wanting."

Sect. 1. Petals and Stamens definite. Ribes.

Sect. 2. Pet. and Stam. indefinite. Cactus.

This Order serves as a connecting link between
Sarifraga> and Portulaceai, but the affinity between
it's two Sections we must acknowledge to be rather
slight.

Ord. 86. PoRTULACEiE. " Calyx inferior, divided
at the summit. Corolla of a definite number of Petals,
rarely monopetalous or wanting, inserted into the
base or middle of the Calyx, mostly alternate with

31: 14.] FICOIDEJE. 165

t's segments, when the number of it's divisions agrees
therewith. Stamens definite, or rarely indefinite, in-
serted into the same part. Germen simple. Styles \,
2, or 3, rarely wanting. Stigmas often numerous. Cap-
sule of 1 or many cells, each containing 1 or many
Seeds. Embryo incurved, surrounding a farinaceous,
Dr somewhat fleshy, Albumen. Herbs or Shrubs of a
succulent habit, rarely arboreous. Leaves opposite
3r alternate, often juicy."

Sect. 1. Fruit of 1 cell. Portulaca, Talinum, Tur-
nera, BacopaAubl., Montia, fig. 247, Rokejeka Forsk.,
TTamariv, Telephium, Corrigiola, Scleranthus, and
(Gymnocarpus Forsk., which last is certainly a Trian~>
tthema.

Sect. 2. Fruit of many cells. Trianthema, Limeum,
[Claytonia, and Gisekia.

This Order, in having petals, differs from the Po-
lygonece, 28, much as the Caryophyllea, 82, do from
the Amaranthi, 30.

Ord. 87. FicoiDEiE. " Calyx inferior or superior,
of 1 leaf, in a definite number of segments. Petals
mostly indefinite, inserted into the upper part of the
Calyx, sometimes wanting, in which case the inside
of the latter is coloured. Stamens more than 1 2, often
very numerous, inserted into the same part. Anthers
i oblong, incumbent. Germen simple. Styles several.
"Stigmas as many. Capsule or Berry superior or in-
I ferior, of as many cells as there are Styles, with nu-
merous Seeds in each, attached to the inner angle of

16'6 ONACRJE. [CI. 14.

the cell. Embryo incurved, suwounding a farinaceous
Albumen. Stem herbaceous, or slightly shrubby.
Leaves opposite or alternate, mostly succulent, very
various in shape."

Sect. 1 . Germen superior. Reaumur ia, Nitraria,
Sesuvium, Aizoon% Glinus, and Orygia Forsk.

Sect. 2. Germen inferior. Mesembryanthemiun,
fig. 248, and Tetragonia.

Orel 88. ONAG-RjE. " Calyx superior, of 1 leaf,
tubular; it's limb divided, either permanent or deci-
duous. Petals definite, inserted into the upper part
of the Calyx, alternate with it's segments. Stamens
definite, inserted into the same part, either as many,
or twice as many, as the Petals, rarely still more nu-
merous. Germen simple. Style mostly solitary.
Stigma either deeply divided, or undivided. Fruit cap-
sular or pulpy, inferior, or rarely half-inferior, usually
of many cells, with many Seeds in each, rarely of only
1 cell ; sometimes crowned with the limb of the Ca-
lyx, sometimes naked at the top. Embryo destitute
of Albumen. Stem herbaceous or shrubby. Leaves
alternate or opposite."

Sect. 1. Styles several. Intermediate genera, be-
tween the Fkoidece and Onagrcc. Mocamra Juss.
(Visned Linn. SuppL), Vahlia, and Haloragis Schreb.
'267 (Cercodea Soland. and Juss.).

Sect. 2. Style!. Fruit capsular. Stamens as many
as the Petals. Montinia, Serpicufo, Circcea and Lud-
wigiet.

CJ. 14.] ONAGRI. 167

Sect. 3. Style and Fr. the same. Stamens twice as
many as the Petals. Jusskea, Oenothera, Epilobium,
rig. 94$ Gaura, Cacoucia Aubl., Combretum, and
Guiera Juss. Lam. Illnstr. t. 360.

Sect. 4. Style 1. Fr. pulpy. Akin to Myrti, but
differing in their definite Stamens. Fuchsia, rig. 2.50,
Petaloma Schreb. 802 (Mouriria Aubl.), Ophira,
wa&kea, Mcmecylou, Jambot/J'cra, Escallonia, Sir him
and Santalum.

Sect. 5. Polyandrous genera, akin to the Onagri.
Mentzelia and Loasa.

Mr. Brown has established an Order, entitled Ha-
lorage<e, Bot. of Terra Austr. 17, out of Haloragis,
Meionectes, a New Holl. genus, Prostrpinaca, My
riophyllum, fig. 251, Scrpicida, Gonocarpus, Hippu-
ris, fig. 252, and Callitriche. See Ord. 6, to which
several of these, as being supposed monocotyledonous,
.because they are aquatics, were referred. Petaloma,
Bceckea, Memecylon and Jambolifera are indubitably
Myrti.

Combretacece, Brown Terra Austr. 16, another
new Order, contains Nys.sa, Combretum, Bucida,
Tcrminalia,Cacoucia Aut>l., Quisqualis, Getonia Roxb.,
Conocarpus/and a new decandrous genus with a winged
fruit, found by the last-named botanist in the East
Indies. These are, in many instances, furnished w ith
Petals, and therefore must, in Jussieu's system, stand
near the Onagrce, though allied to his Ekeagni, and
to the Sanialaccte of Brown. See Ord. 24. The Ger-

!68 MYRTI. [CI. 14.1

men of the Combretacece is of one cell, containing I
from 1 to 4 rudiments of Seeds, pendulous from the I
top of the cell, only one of which is perfected. Albu-|
men none. Cotyledons leafy, generally involute. Ra-'
dicle superior. Piumula inconspicuous. Stamens twice
as many as the segments of the Calyx, or, if only the
same number, alternate therewith.

Ord. 89- Myrti. "Calyx of 1 leaf, pitcher-shaped,
or tubular, superior, or rarely only half-superior, either
naked or with 2 scales at the base. Petals definite,
inserted into the upper part of the Calyx, alternate
with it's segments, and equal to them in number. Sta- 1
mens indefinite" (in some definite), "inserted into the
same part under the Petals. Anthers small, roundish,
curved, bordering the dilated summit of each Filament.
Germen simple, inferior, or occasionally half-interior.
Style 1. Stigma single, rarely divided. Fruit a Berry,
Drupa, or sometimes a Capsule, of 1 or many cells,
with 1 or many Seeds. Embryo straight or incurved,
destitute of Albumen. Stem arboreous or shrubby,
with usually opposite branches. Leaves mostly op-
posite and simple, rarely alternate, very often marked
with pellucid dots."

Sect. 1 . Flowers axillary, either solitary, or on op-
posite many-flowered stalks. Leaves generally oppo-
site, and dotted. Alangium Lamarck, Dodecas, Me-
laleuca, fig. 53-56, Leptospermum, Guapurium Juss.,
Psidium, Myrtus, Eugenia, Caryophyllus (which is
an Eugenia), Dccumaria, Punka, Philadelphia, Son-

1

JQ. 14.] MELASTOMiE. 1 69

meratia, Fcetidia Commers. Lamarck Illustr. t. 419,
iCatinga Aubl. and Eucalyptus, fig. 253, L'Herit. Tq
Jthese are to be added Calyptranthes Swartz Ind. Occ.
9917, B&ckea, to which Mr. Brown refers Jungia of
(Gsertn. t. 35 (Imbricaria Sm. Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 3.
8257), Fabricia Gacrtn., Memecylon and Jambolifera,
aas well as Mr. Brown's new genera from Australasia,
ITrhtania, Calothamnus, Beaufortia Ait. H. Kew.v.4.
•1418, Callistemon, Eudesmia Bot. Terr. Austr. t. 3.

Sect. 2. Flowers clustered, alternate. Leaves ge-
rnerally alternate, and not dotted. Barringtonia (Bu-
t tonka Juss.), Stravadium Juss., Gustavia, Couroupita
:Aubl., and Lecythis.

The first Section constitutes, for the most part,
£a very natural family of aromatic and elegant trees or
s shrubs, in which New Holland is remarkably rich,
IMr. Brown having found there considerably above 20&
: species, nearly 100 of which compose the genus Eu-
ccalyptus. Alangium belongs rather to the 2d Section,
i and Dodecas, as Jussieu suspected, to the Salicaricc,
<Ord.9l.

Ord. 90. Melastom.£. " Calyx of 1 leaf, tubular,
\ superior or inferior, sometimes surrounded by scales
; at the base. Petals definite, inserted into the top of
the Calyx, alternate with it's segments, and equal to
them in number. Stamens inserted into the same
part, definite, twice as many as the Petals ; the apex
■ of each Filament, under the Anther, generally fur-
nished with a pair of bristles, or auricles. Anthers

170 SALICARIiK. [CI. 1

long, beaked at the point, attached by the base to t
very top of each Filament, and in an early stag
drooping, from the incurvation of the Filament, bu
afterwards erect" (large and conspicuous). " Germei
either superior, closely covered by the Calyx, or i
ferior. Style I. Stigma single. Fruit pulpy, or c
sular ; if superior, concealed by the narrow-mouthe
Calyx ; if inferior, becoming confluent with the
larged or pulpy Calyx; of many cells, with man
Seeds in each. Albumen wanting? Stem somewha
arboreous or shrubby, more rarely herbaceous. Leave*
opposite, simple, with 3 or more longitudinal ribs
Flowers opposite, axillary or terminal, one or man)
on a Stalk."

Sect, 1. Germen inferior. Blakca, fig. l254, Mela
stoma, and Tristemma Juss.

Sect 2. Germen superior. Topobca, Tibouchina
Mai/eta, and Tococa, all genera of AuWet's, witl
Osbeckia and R/icwia.

A very handsome Order, mostly remarkable Iol
the size and beauty of the Anthers. Osbeckia hm
been much increased by the discoveries of Dr. A. At
zelius at Sierra Leone ; see Sm. in Rees*s Cyclop
v. 25. The 4 or 5 deciduous teeth of the Calyx, ac-
companied by intermediate scales, best distinguish
this genus from Rhcxia, whose teeth are permanen
and simple.

Ord. 91. Salicaiua. " Calyx tubular, or pitcher
shaped. Petals definite, inserted iuto the top of the*

1

|(Ci. 14-] ROSACE.fi. 171

R Calyx, alternate with it's segments, sometimes want-
ting. Stamens definite, except in Lagcrstromia and
\Munchausia, as many, or twice as many, as the Petals,
^inserted into the middle part of the Calyx. Anthers
s small. Germen simple, superior. Style 1 . Stigma often
capitate. Capsule surrounded by the Calyx, of 1 or
many cells, with many Seeds, inserted into a central
■ 1 Receptacle. Albumen none. Stem shrubby or herba-
cceous. Leaves opposite or alternate. Flowers axillary
• (or terminal."

Sect. 1. Flowers with several Petals. Lagerstromia,
Munchausia, Pemphis, Ginoria, Grislcea, Lawsonia,
i Crenea Aubl. and Lythrum, fig. 255, with Acisan-
fthera, Parsmda and Cuphea of Browne's Jamaica.

Sect. 2. Flowers often without Petals. Imardia,
. Ammannia, Glaur, and Peplis, to which Rotala is to
i (be added.

Ord. 92. Rosacea. " Calyx either superior and
! tubular, or inferior, pitcher-shaped, or wheel-shaped,
t usually permanent; it's limb generally divided. Pe-
: ttals definite, mostly 5, inserted into the top of the
' I Calyx, alternate with it's segments, sometimes wanting.

\ Stamens indefinite, rarely definite, inserted into the
' s same part under the Petals. Anthers often roundish.
1 1 Germen either simple and inferior, with, for the most
1 | part, numerous Styles and Stigmas; or superior, either
5 simple, with 1 Style, or several with as many Styles ;
' 1 the Styles always originating from the side of each
! • Germen. Structure of the Fruit various : in some

>

172 ROSACEA. [CI. 14.

an Apple, Pomum (61 : 5), inferior, and of many cells;
or the urn-shaped inferior body of the Calyx is con
tracted at it's mouth over the numerous Seeds ; in
some the Seeds, or Pericarps of one cell generally
single-seeded, whether indefinite or definite, are su-
perior, being placed on a Common Receptacle ; in
others the Capsule is solitary, superior, of 1 cell, or
the Nut, likewise superior, contains 1 or 2 Seeds, and
is either naked, or clothed with a" (more or less)
" fleshy coat. Scar of the Seed beneath the summit
at one side, connected with a cord arising from the
base of the Pericarp. Embryo straight, without any
Albumen. Stem herbaceous, shrubby, or arboreous.
Leaves alternate, simple, or compound, with Sti-
pulas."

Sect. 1. Pomacear. Germen single, inferior. Styles
several. Apple of several cells, umbilicated with the
border of the Calyx. Trees or Shrubs. Malus, Pyrus,
and Cydonia of Tournefort and Jussieu, all included
most naturally under Pyrus by Linneeus ; Mespilus,
fig. 18, 19, Cratcegus, and Sorbus.

Sect. 2. Rosa. Germens indefinite, in the pitcher-
shaped body of the Calyx, each with 1 Style. Seeds
as many. Shrubs. Rosa, fig. 256, 257.

Sect. 3. Sanguisorbce. Germens definite, rarely sin-
gle, in the pitcher-shaped body of the Calyx, each
with 1 Style. Seeds as many. Stem herbaceous in
general ; some without Petals, some with definite Sta-
mens, some with separated Flowers. Poterium, San-

iCl. 14.] R0SACE2E. 173

guisorba, Ancistrum Forst., which is the same genus
Lwith Ac&na, Agrimonia, Neurada, probably more
, L^kin, as Jussieu thinks, to the Ficoidece, Ord. 87, Clif-
ifortia, Aphanes, Alchemilla and Sibbaldia, fig. 258.
J Sect. 4. Potentillce. Germens indefinite, truly su-
.L-perior, on a Common Receptacle, each with 1 Style.
. ; Seeds as many, naked, or rarely pulpy. Herbs, rarely
ilsshrubby. Tormentilla, Poteniilla, Fragaria, fig. 259,
MComarum, Geum, Dry as and Ritbus.
I Sect. 5. Spires. Germens several, definite, supe-
rior, each with 1 Style. Capsules as many, with 1 or
riuore Seeds. Shrubs, rarely Herbs. Spiraea, fig. 260,
>Suriana and Tetracera (see next Section).

Sect. 6. Prockice. Germen 1, superior, with 1 Style.
IFruit of 1 cell, with 1 or many Seeds. Trees or Shrubs,
ssometimes wanting Petals. Tigarea Aubl., and De-
Mima (these with Tetracera, of which Tigarea is a spe-
ccies, belong to DeCandolle's DilleJiiacea, see Ord. 75)
iPiwckia and Hirtella.

Sect. 7- Amygdalea. Germen 1, superior, with 1
JrStyle. Nut with 1 or 2 Seeds, naked, or more fre-
quently drupaceous. Trees and Shrubs. Hedycrea
JSchreb. 160 (Licania Aubl.), Grangeria Commers.
1 Lamarck Illustr. t. 427, ChrysobalanuSy Prunmy
^fig. 261 (from which Jussieu, like Tournefort, divides
( Cerasus and Armeniacd), Amygdalus, Moquilea Aubl.,
< Couepia Aubl., Acta Schreb. 458 (Acioa Aubl.), and
4 Petrocarya Schreb. 245 {P armarium Aubl.).
. Sect. 8. Genera allied \o Rosacea, . Plinia, Ca-

174 X EG U M I NOSiE . [CI. 14+

lycanthus, Lndia, Commers. Lamarck Illustr. t. 46oi|
Blackwellia Commers. Lam. t. 412, Ilomalium, anal"
Napimoga Aubl. (The three last aie probably one gejjj
nus, to which the name of Homalium must belong.) ■>>
To the 5th Section of Rosacea are to be adtleqi-
Prof. DeCandolle's Kerria and Purshia, Tr. of Linna*
Soc. v. 12. 152. The former is that elegant Japanese
shrub, commonly called Cor chorus japonicus ; whic»-
is also Rubus japonicus of Linnaeus. The latter i*
Tigarea tridentata, Pursh N. Amer. 333. t. 15, veryft-
distinct from the real Tigarea, which is, as above said*
a Tetracera.

A new Section must, it seems, be made to admit*
the Cephalotus of Labillardiere, Nov. Holl. v. 2. 7m
t. 145, so admirably illustrated by Mr. Brown andb
Mr. Bauer, Bot. of Terra Austr. 68. t. 4. This lias afu
coloured Calyx, in 6 segments, whose aestivation im
valvular ; no Petals. Twelve Stamens, inserted into!
the Calyx. AntheYs glandular at the back. Six di-
stinct Germens, with terminal Styles, and solitary
erect Seeds. The great peculiarity of the herb consists
in it's large radical water-pitchers, interspersed among
the Leaves, each closed by a lid, as in Nepenthes.

Ord. 93. LEGUMiNOSiE, fig. 40-47, and 262, 266.
" Calyx of 1 leaf, fig. 43, variously divided. Corolla
polypetalous, very rarely monopetalous, or wanting,
inserted into the upper part of the Calyx, below it's
segments. Petals 5, sometimes fewer, either regular
and nearly equal ; or more commonly 4, irregular

1, X)|. 14.] LBGUMixosa:. 175

4>wtterfly-sliaj>cd, whence the flower in question is

germed papilionaceous^ the uppermost and exterior
■Petal being termed the Standard {Ve^illum, fig. 44),

which half embraces the rest, and is in general the
i aargest of all ; the 2 lateral ones are called wings
. lAUe, fig. 45) ; the lowermost the Keel {Carina, fig. 46),
: which is sometimes divided, or composed of 2 equal Pe-
i itals. Stamens 10, fig. 40-42, rarely fewer or more,in-
i verted into the Calyx beneath the Petals, their Fila-

mientseither quite distinct, fig. 262, or combined slightly
i lat the very base only, or more frequently diadelphous,

ifig. 263, 9 of them being united into a tube, cloven
! lengthwise under the Standard, to whose fissure the

ttenth is closely applied ; or sometimes the 10 are all
i united into 1 undivided tube, so as to be really mona-
i klelphous, fig. 41. Anthers distinct, generally roundish
i land small ; sometimes oblong and incumbent. Ger-
mmen, fig. 47, simple, superior " (often stalked). "Style
•11. Stigma 1. Fruit in a few instances capsular, of

11 cell, and generally 1 Seed, either of 2 valves, or
; i>none at all; in the greater number leguminous, whence
: Lithe name of the Order, elongated,' of 2 valves, of 3 in

IMoringa, and of 4 in a few of the Mimosa tribe "
, (Schranlcia, Wiild. Sp. PL v. 4. 1041); "some-
i titinies of 1 cell, with 1 or more Seeds ; sometimes of
, umany cells, divided by transverse partitions, the single-
i ^seeded cells being occasionally pulpy. The Seeds are
1 ninserted into one of the lateral sutures. In those with

>polypetalous irregular Flowers,- the Radicle is bent

176 LEGUMINOSA. [CI. 14.

over the Cotyledons, without any separate Albumen;
in those with regular ones, the Embryo is enfolded in
a thickish membranous Albumen, and the Radicle is
straight. The Cotyledons usually rise in the form of
seminal leaves, like the generality of dicotyledonous
plants ; sometimes they remain below, distinct from
the first Leaves. Stein herbaceous, shrubby, or ar-
boreous, for the most part alternately branched. Leaves
with Stipulas, alternate, in a very few imperfectly op-
posite, sometimes simple, more generally ternate, or
digitate, or once or repeatedly pinnate. Inflorescence
various."

Such are the marks of this great natural Order,
which has no relationship at all to the last, in cha-
racters or properties, as far as I can perceive, though
Jussieu hints at an affinity between those with regular
Flowers, and some of the monogynous Rosacea. The
difficulties attending the papilionaceous tribe, with
respect to their being referred to the Linnaean class
Diadelphia, have already been explained, p. 48. Jus-
sieu's Sections labour under the very same exceptions.

Sect. 1. Corolla regular. Legume generally bivalve,
of many single-seeded cells, with transverse partitions.
Stamens distinct. Trees or Shrubs, with abruptly-
pinnate Leaves. Mimosa (now subdivided by Willde-
now), Glcditsia, Gymnocladus Lamarck, Schreb. 696,
Macrolobium Schreb. 30 (Outea Aubl.), Ceratonia,
Tamarindus, Parkinsonia, Schotia Jacq., and Cassia. •

Sect. 2. Cor. regular. Legume of 1 cell and 2

1

CI. 14.] LEGUMINOSJB. 177

valves. Stam. 10, distinct. Trees or Shrubs, with
abruptly pinnate Leaves, except the first genus. Mo~
ringa Schreb. 741, Prosopis, Hcematoxylum, Di-
morpha Schreb. 493 (Eperaa Aubl.), Cubcea Schreb.
278 (Tacliigalia Aubl.), Ademnthera, Poinciana,
CcEsalpinia and Guilandina.

Sect. 3. Cor. slightly irregular. Stamens distinct,
or only connected at the bottom. Legume of 1 cell
and 2 valves. Trees or Shrubs, with abruptly-pinnate
Leaves, sometimes only either conjugate, or simple.
Dipteryx Schreb. 485 (Ttiralea Aubl.), Dimorpha
Schreb. 493 (Parivoa Aubl.), Vouapa Aubl. (united
with Outea by Schreber, under his Macrolobium, see
Sect. J.), Cynometra, Hymencea, Bauhima, and Gi-
nannia Schreb. 271 (Palovea Aubl.).

Sect. 4. Cor. irregular, papilionaceous (sometimes
incomplete). Stam. distinct, or rarely combined at the
base. Legume of 1 cell and 2 valves. Trees or Shrubs.
Leaves simple, or ternate, or pinnate with an odd
leaflet. Cercis, Rittera Schreb. 364 (Possira Aubl.),
Jnagyris, Sophora, Midler a, and Coublandia Aubl.
This Section has received a great addition of new
genera, not only by the unavoidable subdivision of
Sophora, from which Edwardsia, Ormosia, Thermopsis
Br., Virgilia Lamarck, Cyclopia and Baptisia Ven-
tenat, and Podalyria Lamarck, have been taken ;
but still more by the discovery of many, previously
entirely undcscribed, in New Holland. Of these Pul-
tcnaia, Aotus, Gompholobium, Chorizema Labill., Da-

N

178 LEGUMINOSiE. [CI. 14.

vies id, Viminaria, fig. 262, Sphcerolobium, Dillwynia,
and Mirbelia (the last having a Legume divided length-
wise, by the inflexion of it's valves), were first defined
in Sims and Kon. Ann. of Bot. v. 1. Mr. Brown has
added the following, in Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. v. 3.
Podolobium, Oxylobium, Brachysema, Burtmiia, Jack-
sonia, Eataxia, Sclerothamnus, Gastrolobium, and
Euchilus.

Sect. 5. Cor. papilionaceous. Stam. 10, diadelphous
(more or less correctly, as already mentioned). Le-
gume of 1 cell and 2 valves. Shrubs or Herbs. With
simple or ternate, rarely digitate, sometimes pinnate,
Leaves. Stipulas more or less evident, united or not
to each Footstalk. Ulex, fig. 41, Aspalathus, Bor-
bonia, Liparia, Genista (Including Spa?,tiu7?i, fig. 40),
Cytisus, Grot alar iay Lupinus, Ononis, Arachis, An-
thyllis, Dalea, Psoralea, Trifolium, Melilotus Tourn.,
Medicago, Trigonella, Lotus, Dolichos, Phaseolus,
Erythrina, Clitoria, and Glycine. This Section has
also received additions from New Holland, Platylo-
b 'mm, Bossicca, Hovea Br., Callistachya Venten., Scot-
tia Br., Templet onia Br., Kennedia Venten., Goodia
Salisb., and Loddigcsia Sims ; as well as from the
Cape of Good Hope, Lebeckia, Wiborgia, Oedman-
nia, Rafnia, Hypocalyptus, Sarcophyllus, and Hallia
Thunb. ; also from the East Indies Butea and Fle-
mingia of Roxburgh.

Sect. 6. Cor. Stain, and Legume as the last. Herbs,
Shrubs, or Trees. Leaves pinnate with an odd one.

CI. 14.] LEGUMTNOSiE. 179

(Astragalus and Biserrula have a Legume of 3 cells.)
— Abrus, Amorpha, Piscidia, Rob'mia, Caragana Van
Royen, Astragalus, fig. 263, Biserrula, Phaca, Co-
lutea, Glycyrrhiza, Galega,a.nd Indigofera. — To these
Swainsonia Salisb., Sutherlandia Br., and Lessertia
DeCand. maybe added.

Sect. 7. Cor. Stam. and Legume as the last. Herbs.
Leaves pinnate, or conjugate, rarely obliterated ; their
common Footstalk ending in a Tendril or Bristle.
Stipulas distinct from that Stalk. Lathyrus, Pisum,
fig. 42-47, Orobus, Vicia, Faba Tourn., Ervum and
Cicer.

Sect. 8. Cor. and Stam. the same. Legume of
single-seeded joints. Herbs or Shrubs, rarely Trees.
Leaves simple or ternate, or more frequently pinnate
with an odd one. Stipulas distinct from the Foot-
stalk. Scoiyiurus, Ornithopus, Hippocrepis, Coronilla,
Hedysarum, Aeschynomene, with Diphysa Jacq., to
which may be added Smithia, Dryand. in Ait. Hort.
Kevv.

Sect. 9- Cor. the same. Stam. mostly 10, diadel-
phous. Legume capsular, often not bursting, of 1
cell, and usually 1 Seed. Trees or Shrubs. Leaves
generally pinnate with an odd leaflet. Stipulas di-
stinct from the Footstalk, soon deciduous. Dalbergia,
Amerimnon Browne, Galedupa Lamarck (Pungamia
Lam. Illustr. t. 603), Andira Lam., Geoffroea, De-
guelia AubL, Nissolia, Dipteryx Schreb. 485 (Cou~
rnarouna Aubl.), Acouroa AubL, and Pterocarpus.

N 2

180 TEREBINTAOE^. [01. 14.

Sect. 10. Cor. irregular, sometimes wanting. Stam.
10, distinct. Legume capsular, generally not burst-
ing, of 1 cell, and mostly 1 Seed. Trees or Shrubs.
Leaves either pinnate with an odd one, or simple.
Stipulas like the last. Crud'ia Schreb. 282 (Apalatoa
Aubl.), Detarium Juss., Copaifera and Myroxylum
(Myrospermum Jacq.).

Sect. 1 1. Four Genera akin to Leguminosce. Securi-
daca, which might be removed to the 9th, and Brow-
ned to the 2nd Section. Zygia Browne, an obscure
plant of the Mimosa family, and Aruna Schreb. 26
(Arouna Aubl.).

Mr. Brown has well divided the Legumhwsa into
3 Orders, Mimosete, Lomentacece, and Pap'ilionacece.
Bot. of Terra Austr. 19.

Ord. 94. TEREBlNTACEiE. " Calyx of 1 leaf, in-
ferior, in a definite number of segments. Petals defi-
nite, rarely wanting, inserted into the bottom of the
Calyx, as many as it's segments, and alternate there-
with. Stamens as many, alternate with the Petals,
or twice as many, inserted into the same spot. Ger-
mens either single, or of a determinate number:
in the former case there is either 1 Style, rarely want-
ing, with a simple or divided Stigma; or many Styles
with as many Stigmas ; and a capsular, sometimes
pulpy, or drupaceous, Fruit, of one or many single-
seeded cells : in those with several Germens, there are
as many single Styles and Stigmas ; with the same
number of distinct single-seeded Capsules. Seeds

CI. 14.] TEREBINTACEiE. 181

generally lodged in a bony Nut. Albumen none.
Radicle lateral, reflexed upon the Cotyledons. Stem
arboreous or shrubby. Leaves alternate, without
Stipulas, either simple, or ternate, or pinnate with an
odd leaflet."

Sect. 1. Germen 1. Fruit of 1 cell, with 1 Seed.
Anacardium (Cassuvium Rumph. and Juss.), Semecar-
pus, fig. 264 [Anacardium Juss.), Mangifera, Conna-
rits, Rhus, and Robergia Schreb. 309 (Rourea Aubl.).

Sect. 2. Germen i. Fruit of many cells, some of
which are sometimes abortive. Cneorum, Rumphia,
Comocladia, Canarium, Icica Aubl., Amy r is, Scopolia
Sm., Schinus, Spathelia, Pistacia (Terebinthus Toum.
and Juss.), Bursera, Toluifera, Jonquetia Schreb.
(Tapiria Aubl.), Poupartia Commers. (Mangifera
pinnata Linn. Suppl. 156.), and Spondias.

Sect. 3. Germens several. Fruit of several sin-
gle-seeded Capsules. Zwingera Schreb. 802 (Sima-
ba Aubl.), Aylanthus Desfont., and Brucea.

Sect. 4. Genera akin to Terebintacecs, differing in
having a fleshy Albumen, which approaches them to
the Rharnni. Cnestis Juss. Lam. Illustr. t. 387. ;
Fagara and Xantlio.vylum (genuine Rutacecc, see
Ord. 81.); and Ptelea.

Sect. 5. Genera akin to Terebintacece, destitute of
a fleshy Albumen. Dodoncea, Atierrhoa, Juglans (all
surely very remotely allied to this order, or to each
other !).

1 s<- BHAMNl. [CI. 14.

Ord. 95. Rhamnt. " Calyx inferior, of one leaf,
definitely divided at the border. Petals <5, rarely 4
or 6, very rarely wanting, inserted either into the up-
per part of the Calyx, or into it's disk, alternate with
the segments and equal to them in number, some-
times resembling scales, and furnished with claws,
sometimes dilated and joined at the base. Stamens
as many, inserted into the same part, either alternate
with, or opposite to, the Petals. Germen superior,
encompassed with the glandular disk of the Calyx.
Style 1 , or several. Stigma 1 or more. Fruit either
pulpy, of many cells, or with many Nuts, each cell or
Nut containing 1 Seed ; or capsular, of many cells
and many valves, with central partitions, each cell
having 1 or 2 Seeds. Embryo flat and straight, lodg-
ed in a fleshy Albumen. Stem arboreous or shrubby.
Leaves alternate or opposite, with, often very minute,
Stipulas."

Sect. 1 . Stamens alternate with the Petals. Fruit
capsular. Staphylea, Euonymus, fig. 9,65, Polycardia
Juss. Lam. Illustr. t. 132, and Celastrus.

Sect. 2. Stam. as above. Fruit pulpy. Myginda,
Glossopetalum Schr. 205 (Goupia Aubl.), Rubentia
Commers., Casshie, Ilex and Prlnos. (Schrebera of
Linnaeus, placed here, is an error, the plant described
being a CumUa on a. Myrica !)

The greater part of these 2 Sections composes Mr.
Brown's new Order of Celaslrbur, Bot. of Terra

CI. 14.] lillAMNl. 183

Austr. 22. The Aestivation of their Calyx is imbri-
cated. Seeds tunicated.

Sect. 3. Stam. opposite to the Petals. Fruit dru-
paceous. Mayepea Aubl., Samara, Rhamnus, fig. 266,
Zi.ziphus, and Paliums.

Sect. 4. Stam. the same. Fruit 3-lobed. Colletia
Commers. Lam. Illustr. t. 129j Ceanothus, Hovenia
Thunb., and Phylica.

These 2 last Sections chiefly contain Mr. Brown's
true Rhamnece, the Aestivation of vvhose Calyx is val-
vular, and it's tube coheres more or less with the Ger-
men. He admits here Rhamnus, Ziziphus, Paliurus,
Ceanothus, (from which last, as he justly says, Poma-
derris is hardly distinct,) Colletia, Cryptandra Sm.,
Phylica, Gouania, Vent 'dago Gaertn., and probably
*Hovenia.

Another Order of Mr. Browns, named Buttne-
riacece, Bot. of Terra Austr. 8, is allied on one hand
to Rhamncce, on the other to Malvaceae, To this be-
long Ahroma, Commersonia, Lasiopetalum, fig. 267,
and several unpublished genera.

Sect. 5. Akin to Rhamni, generally with a superior
Germen. Brimia, and Thunberg's Bumalda.

Sect. 6. Akin to Rhamni, but differing in their in-
ferior Germen. Gouania, see Sect. 4, Plectronia,
Carpodetus Forst., Aucuba Thunb., Glossoma Schrcb.
792 (Votomita Aubl.).

184

EUPHORBIAS.

[CI. 15.

Class 15. Dicotyledones, without Petals.
Stamens separated; that is, in a different
Flower from the Pistils.

" Flowers either monoecious (65) or dioecious, or very
rarely united. Calyx in each of one leaf, or a scale
in ifs stead. Corolla none, but sometimes there
are scales, or inner segments of the Calyx, assuming
the appearance of Petals. The Barren Flowers
have Stamens inserted into some part of the Calyx,
or of the Scale supplying ifs place, definite, or more
rarely indefinite, their Filaments either distinct, or
sometimes united into a stalk proceeding from the
centre of the Calyx. Germen of the Fertile ones
simple, or sometimes several, superior, or rarely in-
ferior. Style 1, or more, or occasionally wanting.
Stigma simple or divided. Fruit various in struc-
ture, as well as in the number of ifs cells. ,"

Ord.96. Euphorble. "Flowers monoecious or
dioecious, rarely united. Calyx of each tubular, or
deeply divided, single or double, the inner segments
sometimes assuming the aspect of Petals, nor are there
any other. Barren Flowers with Stamens definite or
indefinite, their Filaments inserted into the centre of
the Calyx, separate or combined, sometimes branch-
ed, sometimes jointed. In some instances there are
chaffy scales interspersed between the Stamens. Fer-
tile Flowers with 1 Germen, which is superior, either

I CI. 15.] EUPHOJRBI/E. ia5

: sessile or stalked. Some have several Styles, often 3,
;and a Capsule with as many cells, with 1 or 2 Seeds
in each : others have only 1 Style, with 3 or more
Stigmas, and a Fruit of a corresponding number of
• cells, each containing 1 or 2 Seeds. The cells are
i each lined with 2 elastic valves ; the Seeds half-tuni-
i cated, attached to the upper part of a permanent cen-
tral column. Embryo flat, inclosed in a fleshy Al-
bumen. Plants herbaceous, shrubby, or arboreous ;
some milky. Leaves alternate or opposite, rarely
wanting, either with or without Stipulas."

Sect. 1. Styles several, definite, usually 3. Mtrcu-
rialis, Euphorbia, fig. 268, Argythamnia Browne,
Cicca, Phyllanthus, Xylophylla, Kirgandia Juss.,
Kiggdaria, Ciuytia, Andradine, Agyneia, Bilvus,
fig. 9,69, Securinega Commers., Addict, Mabea Aubl.,
Ritinus, Jatropha, Siphonia Schreb. 656 (Hevea
Aubl.), Aleuritcs (including Dryandra of Thunberg),
Croton, Acalypha, Caturus, and Excotcaria.

Sect. 2. Style solitary. Tragia, Stillingia, Sapium
Browne, Hippomane, Aegopricon (Maprounea Aubl.),
Sechium Browne, Hum, Omphalea, Plukenctia (which
has certainly Stipulas), and Dalechampia.

Jussieu has hinted an ingenious idea respecting the
genus Euphorbia, which Mr. Brown, Bot. of Terra
Austr. 24, has fully developed, that the Flowers, even
in this instance, are monoecious. The Calyx and
Petals of Linna3us are considered by these writers as
an Involucrum, containing several Barren Flowers,

186 CUCURBIT ACEili. [CI. 15.

around a solitary fertile one. But Mr. Brown alone
has asserted each of the former to consist of a mere
Stamen, articulated with the partial Stalk of this sim-
plest of all Flowers, there being no Corolla nor Pe-
rianth, the Scales at the base being rather of the na-
ture of Bracteas. The Fertile Flower in the centre is,
in like manner, a naked Pistil, whose Germen is sessile
on a similar Stalk. If conviction were wanting, this
opinion is proved by an unpublished genus, whose se-
veral Flowers have each a lobed Perianth at the arti-
culation above mentioned.

Ord.97. CucuitBiTACEiE. "Flowers monoecious,
rarely dioecious, or still more rarely, in Gronovia and
Melothria, united. Calyx (Corolla Tourn. and Linn.)
superior, contracted just above the Germen, then di-
lated, five-cleft, often coloured, withering, slow in
falling, furnished externally at the base with 5 green
appendages (Calyx Tourn. and Linn.) resembling
outer segments of the Calyx, and falling with it. Co-
rolla" (according to Jussieu) " none. Barren Flow-
ers with usually five, sometimes distinct, and some-
times variously combined, Filaments and Anthers ;
the former inserted into the contracted f>art of the
Calyx ; the latter of 1 cell, oblong, attached to the
tops of the Filaments, and often forming a doubly
curved line, 4 of them being combined in pairs, the
fifth solitary. There is an imperfect or abortive Ger-
men. Fertile Flowers with imperfect Stamens, or
none at all. Germen inferior. Style 1, rarely more.

I CI, 15.] CUCURBITACEjE. 187

Stigmas generally several/ Fruit a Berry, with usually
a solid coat, of 1 cell, with 1 or numerous Seeds, or
of several many-seeded cells. Seeds cartilaginous or
crustaceous, inserted into lateral, or cortical, Recep-
tacles. Embryo flat, without Albumen. Root mostly
tuberous. Stem herbaceous, trailing, or climbing.
Leaves alternate, simple, heartshaped or palmate,
rarely digitate" (or very deeply lobed), "often harsh
with callous points. Tendrils axillary. Flowerstalks
axillary, simple or many-flowered."

Sect. 1. Style L Fruit of 1 cell, single-seeded. Gro-
novia and Sicyos.

Sect. 2. Style 1. Fr. of 1 cell, with many Seeds.
Bryonia, fig. 270, and Elaterium.

Sect. 3. Style 1. Fr. of many cells, with many
Seeds. Melothria, Angaria, Momordica, Cucumis,
Cucurbita, Trichosanthes, and Ceratosanthes Burm.

Sect. 4. Styles several. Doubtful Cucurbit acta.
Feuillea and Zanonia.

Sect. 5. Genera akin to Cucurbit acccz, but espe-
cially different in having a superior Germen. Passi-
fiora, fig. 271, from which Jussieu separates, surely
without sufficient grounds, Murucuia and Tacsonia,
(the latter distinguished by it's tubular Calyx, which
serves at least to show that this Order has a real Ca-
lyx and Corolla,) and Carica (Papaya Juss.).

The Modecca (a barbarous name) of Rheede Hort.
Malab. v. 8. t. 20-23, mentioned by Jussieu under

188 URTICiE. [CI. 15*

Passiflora, is doubtless a very distinct genus, with a
coloured, bell-shaped Calyx, and fringed, deeply
5-cleft, Corolla. I would call it Blepharanlhcs, to pre-
serve an analogy with Trichosanthes. A species of
this genus, brought by Dr. Afzelius from Sierra Leone,
flowered, many years since, in Sir Abraham Hume's
stove, and I believe is still growing there. Zucca of
Commerson likewise appears to be a distinct genus,
which cannot be settled for want of the Fruit.

Ord. 98. Uhticje. " Flowers monoecious or dioe-
cious, rarely united. Calyx, in every instance, of
1 leaf, divided. Corolla none. Barren Flowers with
definite Stamens, inserted into the lower part of the
Calyx, opposite to it's segments. Fertile Flowers
with a single superior Germen. Style either wanting,
or 1 or 2, often lateral. Stigmas often 2. Seed 1,
inclosed either in a brittle crust, or a tunic, either
naked, or covered with the sometimes pulpy Calyx.
Embryo straight or incurved, destitute of Albumen.
Trees, Shrubs, or Herbs, sometimes milky. Leaves
alternate or opposite, generally with Stipulas. Flow-
ers either solitary, racemose, or assembled many to-
gether on a catkin-like Receptacle, or concealed more
or less in a single-leaved common Involucrum. Fruit
sometimes many-seeded, from the assemblage of nu-
merous Seeds in one aggregate, or confluent, Involu-
crum or Receptacle."

Sect, ft Flowers concealed in a Common Involu-

CI. 15.] AMENTACEiE. 189

crum, of 1 leaf. Ficus, fig. 92-95, Mithridatea Schreb.

:783 (Ambora Juss.), Dorstenia, fig. 272, Hedycaria

!Forst. and Percbea Aubl.

Sect. 2. Flowers either on a many-flowered com-
mon Receptacle, or capitate and accompanied by in-

ivolucral scales, or distinct and scattered. Cecropia,
Artocarpus, Morus, Elatostema Forst., Boehmeria

. Jacq. (Caturus Linn.), Procris Commers. Lam. II-
lustr. t. 763, Urtica, fig. 273, Forskalea, Parietaria,
Pteranthus Forsk. {Louichea Schreb. 840.), Humulus,

: fig. 274, Cannabis, and Thelygonum. To these are
to be added Brosimum, Svvartz Ind. Occ. 15. t. 1, An-
tiaris, Br. Bot. of Terra Austr. 70. t. 5, and Olme-
dia, Fl. Peruv. 118.

Sect. 3. Genera allied to Urticce. Gunner a, Mi-
sajidra Commers. perhaps the same genus, Piper,
Gnetum (including Thoa, see Sm. in Rees's Cycl.
v. 16), Bagassa Aubl., Coussapoa Aubl., and Pourou-
ma Aubl., the 3 last very imperfectly known.

Ord. 99- AitfENTACEiE. " Flowers monoecious or
dioecious, rarely united, all destitute of Petals. Bar-
ren ones disposed in a Catkin, furnished with scales,
which, if there be no other Calyx, bear the Stamens ;
or, otherwise, are each accompanied by a single-leaved
Calyx, fig. 89, into which the Stamens are inserted.
Stamens definite or indefinite, with distinct Filaments.
Fertile Flowers either in Catkins, or fasciculated, or
solitary, each furnished either with a single-leaved
Calyx, fig. 82-84, or only with a scale. Germen su-

190 ' CONIFERS. [CI. 15.

perior, fig. 85, 84, 91, either single* or more rarely
several, in a definite number. Style 1, fig. 83, or
more. Stigmas often several, fig. 91. Seeds either
naked, or inclosed in as many Capsules as there are
Germens, each mostly of 1 cell, sometimes coriaceous,
sometimes bony. Embryo without Albumen ; the
Radicle straight. Stem arboreous, or shrubby, seldom
of humble stature, fig. 84-87. Leaves, fig. 80, 85, 87,
alternate, with Stipulas, mostly simple."

Sect. 1. Flowers (imperfectly) united. Fothergilla,
Ulmus, and Celt is.

Sect. Q. Fl. dioecious. Saliv, fig. 85-87, Populus,
fig. 88-91, and Myrica.

Sect. 3. Fl. monoecious. Betula, Alnus, Comp.
Fl. Brit. 133, Carpinus, Fagus, Quercus, fig. 80-84,
Corylus, Liquidambar, Comptonia Schreb. 811, and
Platanus.

Between this Order and the following may be in-
troduced the Casuarinece, founded by Mirbel, and
adopted by Mr. Brown, Bot. of Terra Austr. 39,
solely for the New Holland genus Casuarina.

Ord. 100. Conifers. " Flowers monoecious or
dioecious. Barren ones mostly amentaceous, or col-
lected into a Catkin, each furnished with a Scale,
and sometimes also a Calyx, either the Calyx or the
Scale bearing the Stamens, which are either definite
or indefinite; their Filaments either distinct, or united
into a simple or branched stalk. Fertile Flowers either
solitary, or capitate, or disposed in a Cone, Strobilm

1 »

CI. 15.] CONIFER*.. 191

(6 1 : 7), formed of densely imbricated scales separating
the Flowers, and each performing the office of a Ca-
lyx. Germen superior, conical, sometimes 2 or more,
with as many Styles and Stigmas. Seeds, or single-

! seeded Capsules, as many as the Germens. Embryo

i cylindrical, in the centre of a fleshy Albumen, the
g Cotyledons either undivided, or sometimes cloven,

: as if palmate, into numerous segments, appearing, in
Finns, as if there were many distinct Cotyledons (89).
Stem arboreous or shrubby."

Sect. 1. Calyx bearing the Stamens. Ephedra,
Casuarina (see above), and Taxus, fig. 275.

Sect. 2. Calyx wanting. Scales bearing the Stamens.
True Conifer 'ce. Juniperus, Cupressus, Thuya, Dom-

<beya Schreb. 704 (Araucaria Juss.), Pinus, fig. 9,76,
and Abies (the last including Abies and Lariv of
rJ ournefort).

To these are to be added Agathis, Salisb. Tr. of
Linn. Soc. v. 8. 311, Podocarpus L'Herit., Dac?y-
dium Soland. rig. 277, and Callitris Venten. Dec.
Gen. Nov. 10.

The structure of the Pistil of Conifers, long mis-
understood, has been explained by Mirbel, Schou-
bert, and Brown. These writers describe a covering,
termed by them Cupula, but which Linnaeus would
probably have called Nectar ium, closely investing
the Germen, and, in most cases, the Stigma also.
This becoming pulpy, forms the red half-drupa of
Taxus ; and is double in Podocarpus and Dacrydium,

192 CONIFERS. [CI. 15,

according to Mr. Brown, as well as remarkably in-
verted, having the aperture near the base. The outer-
most of these coverings is probably a real Calyx,
as appears by the figure of Dacrydium in Lambert's
Finns, t. 41.

The above general view of this celebrated System
will be sufficient for any attentive student to enable
him to apply it to practice, and even to correct it, or
to make additions, by means of new discoveries. The
Plantce incertce sedis, or Genera which the author
could not, at the time he published his work, reduce
to any of his Orders, are artificially classed, at the
end, by their Petals, situation of the Germen, and
number of the Styles and Stamens. These genera
amount to 137; but many of them have since been
better understood by the author himself, or have been
elucidated by others ; and several will be found, in
the foregoing exposition, either referred to other ge-
nera, previously known, or classed with some of their I
allies. The observations of the distinguished Gasrt- I
ner, on Fruits and Seeds, in his weli-known work on I
that subject, have conduced greatly to the improve- I
ment of Jussicu s system, both in principle and de-
tail ; and it's illustrious author has profited by those
observations, in several treatises upon different Orders
or families, in the Annates du Museum d'Hist. Nat.,
some of which have been translated by Mr. Konig, in

EMENDATIONS OF JUSSIEU.

193

lithe Annals of Botany. To have undertaken to digest
kkll these improvements, and to have attempted to
Elucidate them by all that has been done by others, as
pentenat, Salisbury, Link, and especially by Mr.
IBrown and Prof. DeCandolle, would have been quite
loeyond the scope of the present publication. Such a
iiask indeed could be undertaken by Jussieu himself
illone, who has now for 30 years bent all his attention
co the subject, with a view to a new edition of his
i mmortal work, but has not been able to complete his
scheme.

Meanwhile DeCandolle, in his Theorie Elhnen-
cai?%e de la Botanique, published in 1813, p. 213, has
proposed a sketch of Jussieu's System, with many of
Ihe above additions, insomuch that the original 100
Orders are here augmented to 145. The series in
which they are disposed by their Cotyledons is given,
lis avowedly artificial. The terminations of the names
>t»f the Orders, which are French, are according to
Ihe more recent plan of Jussieu and his followers.
7or instance, Convolvulacees, Convolvulacece, and
^istinees, Cistinece, instead of Convolvuli and Cisti.
>ht as this scheme of nomenclature is scarcely yet
eettled, and may again be altered, I have rather chosen
oo retain the original terminations, till Jussieu, by a
1 aew edition, has established one or the other, accord-
fog to an uniform plan.
The question of the natural or artificial character
' fif Jussieu's System has been ably discussed by the

o

194

EMENDATIONS

celebrated Mr. Roscoe, in Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 11.
65, who, in showing that this method involves se-
veral as unnatural assemblages as the professedly ar-
tificial system of Linnaeus, contends, that little is to
be gained by it's adoption, with respect to a confor-
mity to nature. Every one must also perceive, that
no use can be made of any such system, in the prac-
tical or analytical examination of plants. Natural
Orders indeed must, in future, be studied by all who
deeply contemplate the Vegetable Kingdom, and some
links of connexion, or points of discrimination, can-
not but be kept in view between them. We require
a cabinet, as it were, with cells or drawers, where we
may find each Order as we want it ; and Jussieu s
classification, with all it's unavoidable imperfections,
goes much beyond any system previously invented, in
the natural assemblages which it produces. Never-
theless, Linnaeus has truly observed that Natural Or-
ders are related to each other by so many points, that
they rather resemble a geographical map, than a con-
tinued series ; which he has attempted to illustrate by
example, in his Pr&lectioncs published by Giseke.
There remains therefore, in the study of natural clas-
sification, only a choice of difficulties ; and while we
labour to bring plants together, as naturally as pos-
sible, in groups or families, for their mutual illustra-
tion, we must perpetually relax or vary those general
ties, of which we can, as yet, obtain but very con-
fined and imperfect views. Hence therefore I am

OF JUSSIEU. 195

• a almost inclined to revert to the idea of Linnaeus, that

• vwe are not competent to define technically any na-

• ttural orders, without so many, and such paradoxical,
) (exceptions, as to destroy all consistency. The labours

■ ( of his successors too often illustrate and confirm this
t (opinion, by their failure in the details of the subject.

■ The learned and candid DeCandolle, (who first has
i (claimed, from the botanists of his own school, the
i i honours clue to Linnaeus, relative to the principles of
5 i natural arrangement, Theorie Elem.p. 60 Sec.,) though

■ I he has successfully defined several Orders, is obliged
e I to have recourse to an artificial distribution of them,
! ' which I have mentioned above, and to which the fol-
s 1 lowing is the key.

> i Class 1 . Dicotyledonous. Corolla polypetalous, hypogynous.
I 2. perigynous.

3. ■ Corolla monopetalous, perigynous.

4. hypogynous.

5. Flowers apetalous, or with one in-
tegument only.

6. Monocotyledonous. Flowers phaenogamous.

7. ■ cryptogamous.

8. Acotyledonous. Leafy, and with Organs of impreg-

nation.

9. Without leaves, or any known Or-
gans of impregnation.

The able author proposes this method, as less at
1 ' variance, than any other, with natural affinities, but

• : still as serving merely for convenience, nor does he
i i attach to it any further importance.

o 2

196

VENTENAT.

The Genera Plantarum of Jussieu, with all his
characters and remarks, have been translated into
French by Ventenat, who has interspersed several
additional observations. His work makes four octavo
volumes, the first containing a dictionary of Botany.
The last, besides a general analytical table, is enriched
with plates of the fructification of every one of Jus-
sieu's Orders, drawn by the masterly hand of Re-
doute\ For such a purpose, however, the very best
figures are hardly sufficient. Nothing is so instructive
as Nature herself ; and the student who has made
sufficient progress in Botany to understand the fore-
going explanations of Jussieu's System, will be at no
loss to procure examples, of the greater part of his
Orders at least, by the dissection and comparison of
whose structure he will gradually become familiarized
with the subject, though it's details are inexhaustible.

197

CHAPTER IX.

COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS OF LIN-
N-EUS WITH THOSE OF JUSSIEU.

The present publication would be incomplete with-
out some account of the Fragments of a Natural Me-
thod, as Linnaeus terms his performance, subjoined
by this great botanist to the 6th edition of his Genera
Plantarum, an ample commentary upon which, col-
lected partly from his lectures on this particular sub-
ject, was published at Hamburgh in 1792, by Prof.
Giseke, under the title of Prcelectiones in Ordines
Naturales Plantarum.

An exposition of these Linnaean Orders, which
amount to ,58, is before the publick in the 2d volume
of the Supplement to the Encyclopedia Britannica,
published at Edinburgh, in which I have extracted
what appeared to me most valuable in the above Prce-
lectiones, interspersing some very curious particulars,
from unpublished notes of Linnaeus, in my possession,
with a few original remarks: I have also taken a brief
comparative view of Jussieu s system at the end.
Having in the present volume more fully explained
the latter, I shall here reverse the mode of comparison,
and place some of the remarks and illustrations in a
different light, with a few additional matters.

The name of each Linnaean Order is, in the fol-

198 COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS OF

lowing table, placed first, and where no particular ex-
planation is necessary, or there is no very material
disagreement, the generally corresponding one of Jus-
sieu is merely named ; with it's appropriate number,
to enable the reader to turn to each Order in it's pro-
per place.

1. PalmjE — PalnuB Juss. Ord. 11.

Linnaeus proposed latterly to remove from hence
Cycas and Zamia, which he, like Jussieu, considered
as Tilices, but which Persoon, and Brown, Prodr.
N. Holl. v. i. 346, have more properly disposed in
a new Order, called Cycadece. Linnaeus also meant
to take away the section (3, in which the Fruit is in-
ferior and many-seeded, and which consists of Stra-
tiotes, Hydrocharis and Vattisneria. See Jussieu's
Hydrocharides, Ord. 22.

2. Piperitje — Aroideee 7.

Pipe?* only is referred by Jussieu to his Urticce 9$\
and Saururus to Naiades 6.

5. Calamari2E — Cyperoidece 9-

Sparganium and Typha, subsequently removed
from hence to his Piperita by Linnaeus, as akin to
Zostera, make by themselves Jussieu's Typha; 8.

4. Gramina — Graminece 10.

About the plants of this Order, the true Grasses,
only one opinion can exist.

5. Tripetaloideje — Junci 13.

Calamus is properly considered by Jussieu as one
of the Palnitf, Ord. 1.

LINN7EUS WITH THOSE 0E JUSSIEU. \99

6. EnsaT/E — Irides 1 8, with some of the Junci 1 3,
aand their allies.

7. Orciiide.*, — Orchideas %\.

Linnaeus's manuscript indicates Kampferia as be-
traying an affinity to this Order in the next, but it is
cchiefly in general aspect.

8. SciTAMiNEiE — Cannes 20.

9. SpathacEjE — Narcissi 17, except Allium, re-
tferred by Jussieu to his 16th Order, and Colchicum,
tto his 13th.

10. Coronari-ZE — Asphoddi 16, some Lilia 14,
Bromdice 15, with some of the Narcissi 17, and of
I the Junci 13.

11. Sarmentace^ — A few of the Lilia 14, be-
gin this Order, but it chiefly consists of the Aspa-
ragi 12, with the Mcnisperma 77, and Aristolochia; 23.
Centella is to be erased, as not distinct from Hydro-
cotyle.

Linnaeus, in his manuscript notes, justly observes,
that part of this Order is monocotyledonous, part di-
cotyledonous. He adverts also to Nymphcea, as hav-
ing, in like manner, even some species with one, others
with two, Cotyledons. This is a mistake into which
Gaertner and Jussieu have likewise fallen. See the
foregoing exposition of Jussieu's system, Ord. 22 and
62. It appears from Gisekes publication, pref. 20,
that Linnaeus kefk from his pupils his ideas respecting
Nymphcea, not having, perhaps, satisfied his own mind.
He seems to have thought the existence of such a differ-

2Q0 COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS

ence in the Cotyledons of one genus, might well justify
him in not dividing an Order on that account, and
possibly cherished this idea, as an irrefragable proof
of his position, that no character whatever was free
from exception in natural orders. Neither the de
duction, nor the fact as to Nymphcea, is now ad
mitted, and yet the Lent ibular ice of Brown, see (Ord.
34) p, 96, and Cuscuta, see Convohuli, are strong ex^
ceptions.

12. Holerace.e — A large Order, of which the
1st section is composed of many of Jussieu's Atr'i
plices 29 ; the 2d of more of the same, with Calliga-
num, one of his Bolygonece 28 ; the 3d of Axyris
only, one of his Atriplices ; the 4th of some Ama-
ranthi 30, and some Atriplices ; the 5th of Poly^
gonece 28, with Begonia their ally in habit, see a re^
mark on Jussieu's 52d Order ; the 6th of Kyssa, Mi-
musops, Rhizophora and Bucida ; the 7th of Anacar-
dium (removed by a manuscript note from the 6th
section), Laurus, Tinus, Winterania and Heistcria.
There is no analogy between these two latter sections
and any of Jussieu's Orders. His Lauri 27, a good
Order, was not perceived by Linnaeus.

13. SuccuLENTiE — Cactus, one of Jussieu's 85th
Order, with Some of his Portulacecc 86, and Ficoi-
decB 87, make the 1st section; Sempej^vivce 83 are
the 2d ; some more Portulaccct chiefly compose the
3d ; and Saxijragie 84 are the 4th section of this
Order, in which Linnasus was guided by habit, and

OF LINN7EUS WITH THOSE OF JUSSIEU. 201

ifussieu, tracing nearly the same affinities, was much
embarrassed for technical characters.

14. Gruinales — Ger&ma 73, and some of the
« irirst section of Rutacea 81, with Oralis, Linum, and
^ u few ambiguous genera, as Aldrovanda, T)roscra,

• iand Averrhoa, make up this Order. Linnasus has

• mdded several, more or less happily, in manuscript.

15. Inundate — are analogous to Naiades 6,
nd require as much correction.

16. Calyciflor/E — part of Elczagni 24.

17. Calycanthejnle — contain many Onagrce 88,
.with the Melastomce 90, and Salicarice 9 1 •

18. Bicornes — Rhododcndra 50, and Erica 51.

19. HESPERiDEiE— Myrti 89.

20. RoTACEiE — Lysimachice 34, chiefly sect. 1, and
Zentiance 46.

A separate section comprises Hyperica 68, and
( -Jisti 80 ; at least the genuine Cisti, sect. 1 .

2 1 . PRECliE — Lysimachice 34, chiefly sect. 2, and
^art of 3.

22. Caryophylle-ZE — Caryophylkcc $2.

23. TRiriiLATiE — Meliee 7 1 , make the 1st section;
Wapindi 65, Aeera 66, and Malpighicc 67, chiefly
compose the 2d and 3d sections. Tropccolum is cer-
tainly better placed here by Linnaus than in Jussieu's
i & crania 73.

24. Con YD ALES — These have no analogy to any
particular Order of Jussieu. The Linnaean genera

202 COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS

are Md'wnthus and Monnieria, for both which see
remarks on Jussieu's Ratacece 8 1 ; Epimedium, sec
Berberides 78; Hypecoum, and Fumaria, see Papa-
veracece 62 ; Leontice, see Berberides 78 ; Impatiens
see Gerania 73 ; Utricularia and Pinguieula, see
the end of Lysimachice 34. Jussieu's Order of Ber
berides 78 entirely escaped Linnaeus.

25. PuT-AMiNE.'iv — Capparides 64, except Oes
centia. Linnaeus has noted that this Order and the
24th should stand next to the 27th Rhoeadece.

26. Multisiliqu/E— Ranunculaceaz 61.
Seeds inserted into 1 suture only. Linn. MS.

27. Rhoeadete — Papwveraceai 62.

Linnaeus has brought hither Nymphaia ; see obs,
on Jussieu's Ord. 62.

2&. Luridte — chiefly Solanece 4 1 .

Aestivatio plicata. (Corolla plaited in the bud.'
Linn. MS.

29. Campanace^ — Campanulacea 52 ; as also
Convolvuli 43, and Polemonia 44, both well sepa-
rated from the first by Jussieu. Linnaeus has referred
Viola to this Order, and has mentioned in manuscript
Parnassia, with an exception on account of it's not
being milky.

30. Contorts — Apocinccc 47.

Aestivatio contorta. (Corolla twisted, or it's seg-
ments oblique.) Linn. MS. This author, as well as
Jussieu, has committed some errors with regard to

OF UNNZEUS WITH THOSE OF JUSS1EU. 203

te tarticular genera. Genipa and Gardenia, both one
ft H&us, and Macrocncmum, belong to Jussieu's Ru~
caccce 57.

31. Veprecul/e — Thymelcece 25.
Thesium and Santalum, the latter added in manu-

t- xript, do not belong to it, but to Mr. Brown's Santa-
dcece mentioned under Jussieu's Elceagni 24. Scleran-
\kus, also added in manuscript, is referred by Jussieu
ie » his Portulacece 86, not without a suspicion of it's re-
itionship to his Thymelcece 25, or to Thesium.

32. Papilionaceze — such of the Leguminosce 93,
ss have a papilionaceous corolla.

33. Lomentaceje — the restof the Legumi?iosa?93.

34. Cucurbitaceze — Cucurbit acece, 97.

35. Senticos/e — consist of the 2d, 3d and 4th
eections of Jussieu's Rosacece 92 ; Poterium and San-

uisorba being properly brought hither from Ord. 54.

36. Pomaceje — Sect. 1, with part of the 3d and
th sections of Rosacece 92. Ribes is introduced here;

«ee Jussieu's Cacti 85. Punica, one of the Linnaean
Pomacece, is referred to Myrti 89, by Jussieu, per-
laps less correctly.

37. Columniferje — Malvacece 74. Camellia and
fdiea are included. See Aurantia 70, sect. 3.

38. TiticocciE — Euphorbia 96.

39. Siliquoste— Cruciferce 63.

40. Persoxat/e — Pedicularcs 35, Acanthi 36,
Witices 38, Scrap// ularice 40, and a few of the
'.wecc 41. These very distinct Jussieuan Orders were

204 COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS

probably not discriminated by Linna3us,in consequent*^
of the habit he had acquired of considering his Dicly
namla Angiospermia as completely a natural asseni
blage.

41. Asperifolle — Borrasinea 42.

42. VERTiciLLATiE — Labiates 39.

43. D VMOsm-*-Rhamm 95 constitute the bulk o
this Order ; with one or two Rutacece 8 1 , more o
which latter are added in manuscript. Viburnum, Sam
bucus and Rhus are also placed here, with some
marks of doubt, and Linnaeus ingenuously confesses
that he was dissatisfied with the whole.

44. Sepiarle — Iasm'mea 37.

45. Umbellate— Umbellifera 60.

46. HederacEjE — Aralice 59, at least so far as
concerns the first two genera,Pdw&r and Aralia. Xan-
thoxylon is one of the Rutacece 81. The remainder,!
Hedera, Vitis, and Cissus, are proposed in the ma-|
nuscript of Linnaeus to be transferred to his 34th Or-[
der, Cucurbit ace ce, but he remarks that their fruit is |
not tricapsular, or trilocular. The tendrils and fo-
liage may possibly have led to this idea of their affi-
nity, which is certainly not tenable on other grounds.

47. Stellatte — Rubiacccc 57, sect. 1 and 2, the
remaining sections of Jussieu being faintly indicated
by Linnaeus in his sect. (3 and y. The Litter had not
detected those characters, even of habit, which unite
the shrubby Rubiacece into a very distinct and natural
assemblage.

OF LINN&US WITH THOSE OF JUSSIEU. 205

48. Aggregate — The two systems do not here ac-
nrd, and it is necessary to explain some manuscript
[derations of Linnaeus. This Order is divided, in the

Hi-

een. PL, into four sections. « consists of Statice only :
of Hartogia, Brunia, Protect, G lobular ia, Leuca-
mdron, Hebenstretia, Selago, Cephalanthus, Dipsa-
ns, Scabiosa, Knautia and Alllonia : y of Valeriana.
. ITorina, Boerhaavia and Circcea, to which Mirabilis is
iilded in manuscript : and £ of Lonicera, Chiococca,
riosteum, Mitchella. Lisianthus in manuscript, Lin-
rea,Morinda, Conocarpus, Hilliam manuscript, Loran-
\ms and Viscum. The letter (3 is removed in the manu-
script to Cephalanthus ; so that the 1st section extends
com Statice to Selago, inclusive; and is marked 11 alter-
j folia infer ce" leaves alternate, flowers inferior(or ger-
iden superior). The other three sections, from Cephu-
mthus to Viscum, are marked " oppositifolice super w,"
vaves opposite, flowers superior. The first section
rous extended abounds with errors. Statice and Bru-
ia indeed, thought near akin by Linnreus, are puz-
iing genera, about which various opinions may be
)»rmed. Jussieu refers the former to his Plumbagines
3, the latter to his doubtful Rhamni 95. Hartogia
;i the same genus as Diosma, a true Rutacea 81,
^hich Linnaeus subsequently discovered. Protea and ,
.ueucadendron form the basis of Jussieu's and Brown's
rreat Order of Proteacece Q6, not detected by Lin-
aaeus, to which Jussieu was inclined to refer Globu-
nria ; but he left the latter at the end of his Lysima-

206 COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS

chice, where surely it is much misplaced. Hebemtretl
and Sclago are related to Verbena, see Vitices 38.

With respect to the opposite-leaved sections, (3, *
and 5; Cephalanthus, Chiocoeca, Mitchella, Morindt
and Hillia are well considered by Jussieu as Rubia
cecB 57. From Dipsacus to Morhia, inclusive, ar
his Dip.sacete 56. Boerhaavia and Mirabilis are Nyc
tagines 32. Ciraea is one of the Onagra 88. Lo
nicer a, Triosteum, Llnnaa, Lor ant h us and Viscun
are Caprifolia 58. Lisianthus belongs undoubtedly :
to the Gentiance 46.

From the above detail it appears, that there car if
hardly be a greater discordance of opinion than exist: I
between Linnaeus and Jussieu, concerning the plant;
of this Order ; nor can the latter be denied the honoui :
of having best, if not perfectly, understood their affi-
nities.

49. Composite, Sect. « — Cinaroccphalce 54.
sect, (2 — Cichor acece 53.

• - sect, y, — Corymlnjerir 55.

50. AMENTACEiE — Amentacea 99, with an excep-
tion or two, such as Sloanea, marked with a doubt by
Linnceus, and referred by Jussieu to his Tiliacetf 79 ;
and Pistacia, one of the Terebintacecv 94. Cynomo-
riwm is placed by Jussieu, with Balanophora of For-
ster, t. ,50, among the plant & incertcc sedis.

5 1 . Conifers — Conifera 100, except Equisctum,
one of the Filices 5.

52. Coadunatje — Anonte 76, and Magnolice 75.

OF LINNiEl'S WITH THOSE OF JUSSIEU. 207

53. Sc A BRIDGE — Uvt'lCtf f)S.

Linnajus includes Trophis, which Jussieu did not
determine; as also Ulmtis with Celtis, both referred
\y the latter, less correctly perhaps, to his Amentacece
,0. Bosea and Acnida are, with more justice, placed
if nmong his Atriplices 29-

54. Miscellanea — An Order composed of 8,
a- truly miscellaneous, sections, most of them abrogated

w the pen of Linnaeus himself.

Sect, cm, consisting of Reseda and Datisca, has not
undergone any correction. Reseda is referred by Jus-
n iieu, somewhat paradoxically, to his Capparides 64;
sitnd Datisca, though allowed by him to be, in some
joints, akin to the former, stands among the unclassed
rfcfenera.

(3 Poterium and Sanguisorha, are removed to the
J5th Order, before Agrimonia, as they stand in Jus-
iiieu's Rosacea 92, sect. 3.

y Pistia and Lemna are referred to the 15th hiun-
lafee. Jussieu has the former among his Hydrocha-
rrides 22, with a hint of it's probable affinity to Aroi-
liece 7, or Aristolochice 23 ; and Lemna, one of his
VNa'iades 6, is, according to Mr. Brown, one of the Hy~
irocharides.

$ Coriaria, and Empctrum with a mark of doubt.
EThe first is not thought referable to any Order by
IJussieu ; the latter is supposed akin to Ericce 51.

s Achy rant hes, Celosia, Amar ant hits, Ireslne, Gom-
fyhrena and Phytolacca are all removed to the 5th

208 COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS

section of the 12th Order, Holeraccce. Jussieu has
them all amongst his Amaranth i 30, except Pliyto
lacca, which, is one of the Atriplices 29.

£ Nymphcea and Sarracenia, are both transferred
to the 27th Order, with a query whether the latter
especially may not be akin to Asarum, and therefore
to the Sarmentacece, Ord. 11. We find that Linnaeus
once placed both these genera, as well as Aristolochia,
and it's allies Asarum and Cytinus, in his 1 1 th Order.
He had a fanciful idea of an affinity between Nyjn-
phcea and Sarracenia, founded on the singular eco-
nomy of the leaves in the latter. These he supposed
to be contrived for the purpose of affording the plant
a continual supply of water, which, like it's aquatic
relation, it might require. Jussieu but faintly hints
at the affinity in question, placing Sarracenia among
the plant ce incertce sedis.

7} Cedrela and Swietenia are both removed to the
23d Order, along with Turrcea Linn. Mant. 1.50.
They all undoubtedly belong to the 1st section of that
Order, being among the Mclice, 71, of Juss.

,9- Tclephium, Limeum and Corrigiola are trans-
ferred to the 5th section of the Holer acece, Ord. 12.
Jussieu has them all in his Portulaccce 86, on account
of their being furnished with petals ; which circum-
stance here, as in the instance of his 82d Order com-
pared with the 30th, breaks the natural chain of his
system.

55. Fi licks — Fdices 5. Linnn?us seems to have

OF LINNAEUS WITH THOSE OP JUSSIEU. 209

.iad an idea of bringing hither Lemna and Pistia,
or which it is difficult to suggest a motive, except he
aad any reason to doubt the accuracy of those who
iad described Lemna, and whom he had previously
followed.

56. Musci — Musci 4.

57. Algte — Alga 2, and Hepaticce 3. Chara is
emoved from hence, in the manuscript, to the 15th
Order, Inundated.

58. Fungi — Fungi L

A catalogue of 1 16 Genera, which Linnasus could
not reduce to any of the foregoing Orders, . is sub-
joined. Concerning 20 of these he afterwards satis-
ed himself ; and at least half the rest are now suffi-
iently well understood to be referred to their proper
places.

The following manuscript sketch, of an arrange-
ment of the Dicotyledones, left by this great author at
the end of his Genera Plant arum, may be thought
worthy of preservation. It has undergone many
changes and corrections, as might be expected. The me-
itations of such a mind cannot but furnish some ideas
to others, however incomplete in themselves-

Oppositifolm:. Alternifolt^e.

A line is drawn through this Cucurbit acea 34

word, ns if the author was dis- Ilederacecc 46

satisfied with it. Umbeltatcc 45

Cah/ciflora 16 Composite 49

Calycanthema: 1 7 Anient neat 50

'210 MISCELLANEOUS REMARKS

Caryophyllcs 22

Conifers, b 1

Coadunats 52

Aggregate 48

Slellata 47

Papilionaces 32

Sepiaria 44

Lomentacea 33

Dumosa 43

Corydales 24

Multisiliqus 26

Succulents 13

Rhoeades 27

Gruinales 14

Putamines 25

Siliquoss 39

Contorts 30

Rotaces 20

Asperifolis 41

Verticillats 42

Hesperides 19

Campanaces 29

Inundate, 15

Lurids 28

Ilolercces 12

Pprsnnfit/p ATi

Scab rid a 5S

V epreculs 3 1

Senticoss 35

Pomaces 36

Precis 21

Columnifera 37

Tricoccs 3S

Trihilats 23

Bicornes 18

The first idea of Linnaeus, in the above scheme,
appears to have been to throw the dicotyledonous
Orders into two great Sections, characterized, in a ge-
neral way, by their opposite or alternate leaves, with

ON NATURAL ORDERS.

211

laibdivisions indicating the Orders most allied to each
tther. But in the execution of this plan, difficulties
immediately arose, especially respecting the Verti-
\illatce 42, whose leaves are invariably opposite, and
me Asperifolia 41, as regularly furnished with al-
'srnate leaves. Yet these two Orders could not, in any
aatural arrangement, be placed asunder. So the Per-
)jnatce 40, chiefly opposite-leaved, were necessarily
)) be classed near the Luridce 28, and others, with
Uternate leaves. It is needless to point out exceptions
nnongst other Orders, or tribes of Genera.
No discriminating character of his Orders, or
Fragments," was ever formed by Linnaeus. On the
wntrary, he adverts under almost every one of them,
i) the Prcelectiones published by Giseke, to the ano-
malies or exceptions which militate against such an
tttempt. His judgment, as I have already hinted, is
DDnfirmed by the result of the labours of those who
aaye undertaken this arduous task ; though the world
extremely indebted to them for having, in the face
ff such obstacles, entered upon it. The difficulties, ap-
aarent contradictions, and various exceptions, which
nmbarrass them in the detail of their performance,
rre inherent in the organization of the vegetable body,
1 1 which there is throughout no positive or mathema-
' ccal certainty. A few practical observations, illus-
; rative of this truth, may, not altogether unprofitably,
fere close the subject.

' Philosophers have attributed to Nature a plastic

212

VARIABLENESS

power, by which form and organization are given t<
substances apparently homogeneous, and destitute o
any particular configuration. Thus the fluid ot" thl,
egg changes to an organized animal body ; and thu
the blood and lymph, in the stump of an amputate!
limb, become occupied with muscles, blood-vessel
and nerves, like the corresponding parts of the ani
mal frame. Analogous facts, though less evidentl;
perceptible, are to be traced, without any uncertainty
in the vegetable body. In the latter we may pei
haps, even more positively than in animals, satisf
ourselves of the influence of particular circumstance'
in causing a different organization. Many a plan
may be extensively increased by cuttings or by root*
for a succession of years, without producing any seedf
or even the least rudiments of flowers. But if one.c
more of these cuttings or roots should be treated di
ferently from the rest, with respect to their allotte
portion of water, heat, or nourishment, such may ver
probably bear flowers and seeds, as happened b
chance to the Solandra at Kew; see Introd. to Botaii}
chap. 14. In other words, the same organic matte
which, under the influence of certain causes, assume
the form of branches and leaves, in different cii
en instances becomes flowers and seeds. If we trac
this indefinite power of organization a step furthei
we perceive that the materials of a perfect flower, d(
stined to form seed, are sometimes transformed hit
a mutilated or an over-luxuriant one, consisting c

T

Of OKC A NIDATION. 'J 13

imnultiplied petals only, in the place of the organs es-
sential to the propagation of the species; and in certain
circumstances, the whole flower itself is replaced by a
gemma or bud (26'), when the plant which bears it is
t termed viviparous.

So with respect to the appropriate organization of
] particular plants. Each species is naturally furnished
with flowers, of a determinate structure, having a cer-
tain number of stamens and pistils, as well as of divi-
sions or parts in their integuments, all which are con-
nected together, in an appropriate mode, in every
flower. But circumstances sometimes cause an alter-
ation, frequently in the comparative number of such
parts or divisions, though very rarely in their mode of
connexion.

Such are accidental variations, which a competent
degree of attention and caution in the observer will
enable him to guard against. Their study, cautiously
pursued, may often throw light on those more perma-
nent diversities of structure, which occupy the studies
of the profound botanist, and of which I would now
attempt somewhat of a comparative view.

In general, the aberrations of Nature in plants bear
a considerable analogy to her accidental variations,
but are, of course, much more diversified and exten-
sive. Thus, in tribes very nearly akin, a correspond-
ing number in the parts of fructification is found liable
to many more exceptions than a similarity of connexion
or insertion. In the Caryop/fylkk, Jus:;. 82. Linn. <2(2,

214

VARIABLENESS

some have 10, others 5, stamens; some have 5
others 3 or 2, styles ; in the Ricornes of Linn, is
(the Rhododtndra 50, and Ericee 5 J, of Jussieu) thAfl
differences between 4 and 5, 8 and 10, or 5 and 10; i\
are so frequent, as to cause great trouble in classing f.
these plants, after the Linnsean artificial system. Bu (fl
the instance of an inferior germen in Vaccbiium, is a
wide and remarkable difference, of extremely rare
occurrence, between that genus and it's near relations
Menziesia, Erica, Arbutus, &c.

In general, variations or diversities of structure have
been thought to take place most in the parts of the flow-
er, and especially in those accessory, rather than essen-
tial, organs, the calyx and corolla. The production of
the fruit and seed, especially of the lacter, being the
main object of all the rest, many botanists have, rea-
sonably enough, concluded, that the peculiar organiza-
tion, and even the number of parts, in the seed-vessel,
and, above all, the form and number of the *eeds, were
likely to furnish indications of the most important and

invariable principles of affinity or distinction Even
the diversities in the internal parts, or materials, of

a seed, have of late been laid under contribution, for

the purposes of methodical arrangement ; as appears

from the foregoing explanations of different botanical

systems.

As far as regards the comparative number of seeds,
the slightest observation will teach any person, that
Nature has not always made this circumstance of

OF ORGANIZATION. ' 215

"'•{importance, in the indication of natural affinities.
The thing itself is often indeterminate, several ru-
diments of seeds being frequently provided, though
>i>nly one regularly comes to perfection. More fre-
quently are observable plants with numerous seeds in
u cell, or capsule, which are nearly, or very closely,
tallied to others with only 1 or 2. See the Onagrce 88,
Dof Jussieu, the Cruciferte 63, the genus Juncus, and
imany besides. The provision of seed to each vege-
iable is indeed of the last importance ; but the quan-
tity is, comparatively, immaterial, variable, or pre-
carious. It seems therefore that number, as a prin-
ciple of arrangement, may well be expected to prove
iroore treacherous here than in other cases.

The nourishment of a seed, in the first stages of
germination, depending generally on the albumen, in
whatever form or state that substance may exist, is
wariously conducted, according to circumstances, in
plants otherwise nearly allied ; witness the papiliona-
ceous family, where the albuminous matter is lodged
in cotyledons, that in some species rise into seminal
leaves, in others decay speedily under ground. In
^some plants, as we have seen, the albumen is evident
in a distinct and separate form ; while in others,
nearly akin, no such substance exists, except, as must
be presumed, in the body of each cotyledon. Here
again therefore, however essential the part in question,
the mode of it's existence appears to be of very sub-
ordinate consideration, and should not be allowed, in

216

A1 TINITY 01 BEGONIA.

the details of systematic arrangement, to overrule
characters which are judged, by experience or analogy,
to be more important. The able writers whose la-
bours we have been contemplating, the chief syste-
matic botanists who have adverted at all to the albu-
men, have been well aware of this.

What has just been remarked, of the inconstancy
of number in the seeds of particular plants, and of
it's great diversity in species or genera nearly akin
may possibly diminish the apparent absurdity of con
sidering the great differences between the fruit of Be
gonia and Polygonum or Rumex, and between that o
some CampanulacecB and the Composite, as a matte
of but secondary importance, and may reconcile us t
the opinion that such differences should give way, ii
both cases, to strong points of agreement. Even th
great distinction between the inferior germen of Be
gonia, and the superior one of the Order of Polygo
nece, Juss. 28, is invalidated by the above instance o
Vaccinium; and the coincidence of habit is so remark
able, that I cannot but confess myself very anxious t
ascertain a decisive affinity, or analogy, in the fructi
fication, lest the great fundamental principle of
sound botanical classification should, in any degree
be undermined.

I N D E X.

Apschunomcnp 179

Abortive* tlowors 28

ApscuIus 4 1 1 -12

4broma 150 J 83

Apstivatio 22

Abronia, 94

Aethusu, 134

/thru? 1 79

crnnn nth us 7 ft

4hnta 154

A^asu'lit 134

X x^ H i ' ' r . 1 1 i X v*/ x

Acwki 17.3

A<rathis 191

Acah/pha, 185

Affave. 74

Acanthi 96 '?03

Acanthus 07

/tcrcrrpcrntsP 20ft

il>^^ / lv t IX- , m viz

A ffTes'ate flowers 29

Acaules, 6

Acoumbpnt -"otvlfflnriK 1 'i')

/4crrh)iontn 1 73 207

Acpt 14 '2

/fcrTn^fpiDii)/! 1 n 1

> J _ / I/O M III 11(11 ^ I \J A

Acer a. 141 201

Achania, 149

Awi/Y)PH1 1 fift

Achpnium 23

^■il/J 1L / (- C (A Illy \ 7

Achillea, 124

Aifnnin 1 4 /i

ji l'''i'i(, X ( I '

Achrat 111

/4 / T/l/in 1 f J / 1
JTXl&UUIIiy 1 wVJ

Achiiranthpt ''07

A 111 CM 00

Ada, 1 73

Ala 27

Acioa, 1 73

175

^4 man thera, 171

Alamanda 1 00

Acnida, 207

Alangium, 168, 169

Aconitum, 137

Albuca, 75

Acorus, 67

Albumen, 25, 33

Acotyledones, 34, 35, 61, 63

Alchemilla, 173

Acouroa, 1 79

Aldrovanda, 201

Actaa, 137

Aletris, 75

Aculeus, 12

Aleurites, 1 85

Adanson, 3 1

-rffe*, 34, 47, 63, 209

Adansonia, 150

Alisma, 73

^/eZi«, 185

Alismacecp, 73

Adenanthera, ] 77

Allionia, 126, 205

Adonis, 136

Allium, 74, 75, 199

. Adoxa, 1 64

Allophyllus, 1 45

Acziccras, 1 1 1

^mu, 1 90

j, Aegopricon, 1 85

^oe, 75

Aegcjtodtum, 1 34

Alopccurus, 60

218

INDEX.

Alpinia, 79, 81

Alsine, 161

Alstonia, 1 13

Alstroemeria, 76

Alternifoli(E, 209

Althaea, 42, 149 [200, 208

Amaranthi, 91, 92, 160, 165,

Amaranthus, 92, 207

Amaryllideie, 76

Amaryllis, 75

Ambelania, 1 09

Ambora, 1 89

Ambrosia, 122

Amellus, 1 24

Amentacece, 50, 1 89, 206, 207

Amentaceous flowers, 19, 29

Amentum, 19

Amerimnon, 1 79

Ammonia, 171

Ammi, 1 34

Amomum, 79, 81

Amorpha, 179

AmygdalecE, 1 73

Amygdalus, 1 73

Amyris, 181

Anacardium, 181, 200

Anagallis, 95

Anagyris, 177

Anassa, 109

Anchusa, 103

Ancistrum, 173

Andira, 179

Andrachne, 185

Andromeda, 115

Androsace, 96

Anemone, 136

Anethum, 1 34

Angelica, 134

Angiospermia, 44, 204

Anguria, 187

Annual roots, 4, 17

Anoda, 149

Anona, 153

ytoona?, 152, 206

Anopterus, 1 08

Anthcmis, 1 24

Anther a, 21
Anthericum, 75
Antholyza, 76
Anthospermum, 127
Anthoxanthum, 69
Anthriscus, 134
Anthyllis, 178
Antiaris, 189
Antichorus, 156
Antirrhinum, 100
Aotus, 177
Apalatoa, 180
Apeiba, 156
Apetalous flower, 28, 61
Aphanes, 1 73
Aphyllanthes, 73
Apium, 134

69 [202
Apocineai, 15, 108, 110, 126,
Apocynum, 109,110
Aponogeton, 66
Aporetica, 141
Appendages, 11, 12, 56
Apple, 23, 172
Aquilegia, 137
Aquilicia, 111, 146
^rato, 139
Arachis, 1 78
^raZia, 132, 204
^ra/i«, 131, 132, 204
Araucaria, 191
Arbutus, 115,211
Arctotis, 124
Areca, 7 1
Arenaria, 161
Arethusa, 82
Argemone, 137
Argolasia, 77
Argophyllum, 115
Argythamma, 185
^riWr/s, 27
Arista, 19
Aristolochia, 86, 208
Aristolochiai, 76, 85, 1 99, 207
Armcniaca, 173
^rotrfcff, 67., 68, 76, 198, 207

lArouna, 1 80
/Artedia, 134
/Artemisia, 124
^Artificial classes, 3 1
rArtocurpus, 189
.Aruba, 158
.Arum, 67
.Aruna, 180
.Arundo, 69
.Asarum, 86, 208
.Ascium, 140
Msclepiadece, 15,21,110
.Asclepias, 109, 110
/Mscyrum, 143
Mspalathus, 1 78
Hsparagi, 71, 75, 199
Asparagus, 72, 75
Msperifolia, 1 02, 204, 2 1 1
44sperugo, 1 03
44sperula, 127
i4sphodeleee, 72
Msphodeli, 72, 74, 75, 199
<t4sphodelus, 75
Mspidinm, 46, 66
!4ssonia, 150
Msfer, 106, 123
Astragalus, 179
Ustrantia, 134
tithamanta, 134
iitragene, 136
titriplex, 91 [208
tttriplkes, 91, 117, 200,207,
Mropa, 102
iiubletia, 156
Hucuba, 183
tlurantia, 145, 150, 203
tlverrhoa, 181, 201
itwn, 19

200

Uyenia, 150
Mylanthits, 181
*wtea, 112,114
Mzorella, 134

tfacca, 23, 26
dacopa, 165

INDEX. 219

Ara, 100
Btfc/re«, 167, 169
Bagassa, 189
Balanophora, 206
Balsamina, 135, 143
Banara, 156
Banksia, 88
Bannisteria, 142
Baptisia, \77
Barleria, 97
Barnadesia, 1 23
Barren flower, 28
Barreria, 155
Barringtonia, 1 69
Bartsia, 96
Basella, 9 1
Bassia, 111
Bauera, 1 64
Bauhinia, 177
Beak, 27
Beaufortia, 1 69
Begonia, 117, 200, 216
Bejaria, 114
BeZZis, 123
Bellonia, 128
Berberides, 154, 202
Berberis, 155
Bergera, 145
Bergia, 161
Berry, 23, 24
Besleria, 100
.BetoZa, 190
Bicornes, 201,211
Bfden*, 124
Biennial roots, 4, 1 7
Bignonia, 106
Bignoniacece, 1 06
Bignonia, 1 05
Bipinnula, 82
Bisernda, 1 79
Biza, 156
Blackwellia, 1 74
Bfaria, 115
B/a/fea, 1 70
Blandfordia, 7$
I Blepharanthes, 188

220

INDEX.

Bliium, 91
Bocconia, 138
Boehmeria, 1 89
Boerhaavia, 94, 205, 206
Bolax, 134
Bombax, 150
Bontia, 102
Boraginea, 102, 204
Borago, 103
Bbrassus, 71
Borbonia, 1 78
Border, 20
Boronia, 158, 159
Boscia, 140
£osea, 207
Bossi&a, 1 78
Botany, economical, 2

physiological, 2

systematical, 1

Bowlesia, 134
Brabeium, 88
Brachysema, 1 78
Bractea, 12, 18
Brassica, 139
Brathys, 143, 144
Brewer ia, 1 04
Briza, 69
Bromelia, 74
Bromelia:, 73, 199
Bromus, 69
Br osmium, 189
Brosscea, 115
Browallia, 1 00
Brownca, 180
Brunfelsia, 1 02
Bnmia, 183, 205
Brunonia, 118
Bryonia, 187
Bryum, 65
Bubon, 134
Bubroma, 150
Buchnera, 101
Budda, 86, 167, 200
Buddleia, 100
Buds, 8
Bujf'onia, 161

Buganvillcra, 94
Bugula, 99
Bulbocodium, 75
Bumalda, 183
Bumelia, 1 1 1
Bunch, 1 6
Bunium, 134
Buphthulmum, 124
Bupleurum, 134
Burmannia, 74, 81
Bur saia, 154
Bursera, 181
Burtonia, 1/8
Burcfl, 178
Butomus, 41, 73
Butonica, 169
Biittneria, 150
Buttneriacecc, 183
Burns, 1 85

Cacalia, 1 23
Cachrys, 134
Cacoucia, 167
Cacrt, 164, 203
Cactas, 164, 200
CtaZafoi, 140
Ctrsalpinia, 177
Calamaruc, 198
Calamus, 1 98
Calathea, 79
Calceolaria, 100
Cakhas, 145
Calendula, 123
Grtar, 67
Callicarpa, 98
Callicocea, 1 29
Calligonum, 200
Callistachya, 1 78
Callistemon, 1 69
Callitriche, 66, 167
CallUris, 191
Calodendrum, 158
CalophyUum, 145
Calothamnus, 169
GtWnt, 137
Cahjcanthcmtf, 201

I N I) EX.

22

Cahfcanthus, 173

Calyciflorce, 201

Calycomis, 164

Caly cuius, 18

Calyptra, 65

Walyptranthes, 169

italyx, 17—19

Camellia, 146, 203

Cameraria, 109.110

CampanaeetE, 202

Campanula, 118

Campanulacece , 117, 202,216

Cananga, 1 ;V3

Canarina, 218

Canarium, 181

Candollea, 152

Canella, 146

Canephora, 129

Canna, 79

Cannabis, 189

Canna?, 78, 199

Cannece, 79

Cantua, 105

Capituhnn, 15, 135

Capparides, 140,202^207

Capparis, 41, 140

Caprifolia, 129, 206

Caprifolium, 130

Capsicum, 1 22

Capsula, 22

Caragana, 179

Cardamine, 4 1

Cardiospermum , 141

Carduus, 42, 121

Carex, 68

Cargilla, 113

Carica, 43, 187

Carina, 1 75

Grrmff, 109

Carlina, 121

Carolinea, 150

Carpella, 1 53

Carphalea, 128

Carpinus, 190

Cnrpodctus, 1 83

Carum, 134

Caryopltyllece, 105, 159, 165
201, 213

Caryophyllus, 168

Caryota, 7 1

Cassia, 176

Cassine, 182

Cassuvium, 181

Cassytha, 90

Castilleia, 96

Casuarina, 190, 191

Casuarineaz,. 190

Catalpa, 106

Catesbcca, 128

Catimbium, 78

Catinga, 1 69

Catkin, 19, 24

Caturus, 185, 189

Caucalis, 134

Ca«(/a, 27

Caudex, 3

Caulis, 5

Ceanothus, 183

Cecropia, 189

Cedre/a, 147, 208

Celastrhue, 182

Celastrus, 182

CeZosia, 92, 207

Ce&ia, 101

CeZfe, 190, 207

Cenchrus, 69

Centaur ea, 42

Ce?itella, 199

Central column, 22

Cephalanthus, 129, 205, 206

Cephalotus, 1 74

Cerastium, 161

Cerasus, 1 73

Ceratonia, 176

Ceratopetalum, 164

Ceratophyllum, 66

Ceratosanthes, 187

Ceratostema , 118

Cerbera, 109

Cerm, 177

Cvrcodea, 166

Cerinthr, 103

INDEX.

<><><?

Ceropegia, 109, 110
Cestrum, 102
Chair ophyllum, 134
Chancer ops, 71
Chara, 66, 209
Cheiranthus, 140
Chelidonium, 138
Chelone, 105
Chenopodea, 9 1
Chedopodium, 9 1
Cherleria, 161
C/iiococca, 128, 205, 206
Chionanthus, 97
Chironia, 107
CAtora, 107
Chomelia, 128
Chorizema, 1 77
Chrysanthemum, 1 23
Chrysohalanus, 1 73
Chrysophyllum, 111
Chrysosplenium, 164
Cicca, 185
Cicer 179
CichoracecE, 120, 206
Cichorium, 120
Cicztta, 134
Cienfuegosia, 150
Cimicifuga, 137
Cinarocephaltz, 121, 135,206
Cinchona, 128
Ciponima, 113
Gmea, 1 66, 205, 206
Cirrus, 12
Cissampelos, 154
Cissus, 147, 204
Cw*i, 156,193,201
Cistinea, 1 93
Cistus, 156
Citharexylum, 98
Citrus, 145
Classes, 30,40,61
Classification, 2, 30
Claw, 20
Claytor.io, 1 65
Clematis, 136
CWne, 139, 1 10

Clerodendrum, 98
Ckthra, 115
Clibadium, 122
Cliffortia, 173
Clitoria, 178
Clusia, 144
Cluster, 14
Cluytia, 185
Cneorum, 181
Cnestis, 181
Cnicws, 121
Cninium, 134
Coadunatee, 206
Cofoea, 106
Cocculus, 154
Coccum, 23
Cocos, 7 1
Codia, 164
Cofea, 128
Coix, 69

Colchicum, 73, 199
Coldenia, 103
CoWefia, 1 83
Columella, 22
Columnea, 100
Columniferoe, 150, 205
Colutea, 179
Comarum, 173
Combretacea:, 86, 167
Combretum, 167
Commelina, 73
Commelinecc, 73
Commersonia, 183
Comoctadia, 181
Complete flower, 28
Comy^to, 124, 206, 216
Compositus Jlos, 28 [29
Compound flowers, 18, 27—
Comptonia, 190
Cone, 24

Com/em-, 50, 190,206
Co«wm, 134
Connarus, 181
Conobea, 96
Conocarpus, 167, 205
I Conaria, 155

Crescentia, 102, 202

Cressa, 104

Crest, 26

Crinum, 75

Grithmum, 134

Crocus, 76

Crotalaria, 1 78

Croton, 185

Crowea, 158

Crown of the root, 3

Crucianella, 127

Cruciferce, 138, 203, 215

(Mia, 180

Cryptandra, 183

Cryptogamia, 8, 29, 43

Cubcea, 177

Cucubalus, 160, 161

Cuciimis, 187

Cucurbita, 187

Cucurbitacece, 186, 203, 204

Culmus, 6

Cuminum, 134

Cunonia, 1 64

Cunoniaceee, 130, 164

Cupania, 141

Cuphea, 171

Cupressus, 19l

Cupula, 191

Curatella, 152

Curcuma, 79, 81

Cwscttta, 104, 182,200

Cusparia, 158

Cussonia, 1 32

Cyarmis, 85

Cyanus, 42

Cycadece, 198

Q/cas, 1 98

Cyclamen, 96

Cyclopia, 177

Cydonia, 172

Cyma, 15

Cyme, 15

Cynanchum, 109, 110
Cynoglossum, 103
Cynometra, 1/7
Cynomorium, 206

224

INDEX.

Cyperoidece, G8, 198
Cyperus, G8
Cyphia, 118
Q/pripedium , 82 — 84
Cyrilla, 115,114)
(tyfimw, 8G, 208
Cytisus, 1/8

Dillwynia, 1/8
Dimocarpus, 14 1
Dimorpha, 177
Diorfta, 127
Dioecia, 43, 46
Dioecious flowers, 2S
Dioscoredj 72
Diosma, 158, 205
Diosmece, 158, 159
Diospyros, 113
Diphysa, 179
Diplolcena, .159
Dipsacece, 125, 135,206
Dipsacus, 12G,205,20G
Dipteryx, 177, 179
Disa, 82
Disandra, 101
Dissepimenta, 22
Dodecagynia, 44
Dodecandria, 41
Dodecas, 1G8, 1G9
Dodecatheon, 96
Dodoncea, 1S1
Dolichos, 178
Dombeya, 106, 191
Donutia, 161
Dondia, 134
Doroniatm, 123
Dorstenia, 189
Draccena, 72
Dracocephalum, 99
Drosera, 140,201
I Dntpa, 23
Drusa, 133
Dryandra, 185
Dry as, 173
Drypis, 161
Diunosce, 204
Duranta, 9S
7)Hno, 140
Duroia, 128
Dust, 21

Ebenaceee, 112,113
Echitwphora, 134
£r 109,110

Dacrydium, 191,192
Dactylis, 69
Dais, 87
Dalbergia, 179
DaZea, 178
Dalechampia , 185
Daphne, 41,87
Datisca, 207
Datura, 101

Daucus, 134

Daviesia, 177

Dccagynia, 44

DeCandolle's method, 195

Decandria, 4 L

Decumaria, 168

Dc^uelia, 179

De/imo, 152, 173

Delphinium, 137

Dendrobium, 42

Dc.tariuin, 180

Diadclphia, 42, 48, 176

Diandric, 40
Dianella, 75
Dianthus, 41, 161
Dichondra, 104
Diclincs, 61

Diclinia, 49 [— ^2

Dkotyledones, 33, 36, 61, 8a
Dicrannm, 46, 65
Dictamnus, 158
Didynamia, 41, 101, 204
Dicrcilla, 130
Differentia?, 54, 55
D>gifahs, 100
Digynia, 44
Dtlalris, 77
Dillenia, 152
DiUniiacccn, 152, 173

Ischium, 103
Adipta, 120
Idwardsia, 177
hkretia, 103
Vr.hrharta, 69
Xkebergia, 146
Zlteagni, 86, 167,201
Meagnus, 86, 87
ulteocarpus, 145
illaterium, 187
'Ulatine, 161
Zlatostema, 189
'Zlcaja, 146
"lettaria, 8 1
.Cttisia, 103
Xlytnus, 69
linbothrium, 88
.umbryo, 24, 33
'.mbryopteris, 1 13
's.mpetrum, 115,207
Hmpleurum, 158
linneagynia, 44
iinneandria, 4 1
iinourea, 141
ii/isaW, 97, 199
\ppacridece, 1 1 6
iipacris, 40, U5
uperua, 1 77
Ephedra, 1 9 1
Ippibaterium, 154
Zpideildrum, 82
'SpigcGa, 115
•upigynous insertidn, 37, 61
l^pilobium, 1 67
Spimedium, 155, 202
^pisperm, 26
■Squisetum, 46, 206
Zrantheiilum, 98
Srira, 112,115,116,211
Sn>«, 115; 117,201,207,211
^ri^eron, 1 23
t'n';a<s, 96
Erioca/ia, 134
Eriocaulon, 73

' Kriopliorum, 68

225

Eriostemon , 158, 159

Kritiuilis, 128

Erodium, 1 48

Ervum, 179

Eryngium, 135

Erythrcea, 107

Erythrina, 1 78

Erythronium, 73

Erythroxylum, 143

Escallonia, 167 [51

Essential characters, 38> 50>

Ethulia, 124

Eucalyptus, 169

Euchilus, 1 98

Eucomis, 75

Eudesmia, 1 69

Eugenia, 1 68

Euodia, 158

Euonymils, 182

Euosma, 108

Eupatorium, 123

Euphorbia, 185

Euphorbia?, 159, 184, 203

Euphoria, 141

Euphrasia, 96, 100

Euryandra, 152

Eutaxia, 178

Evolvulus, 104

Exacum, 107

Excoecdria, 185

ExOacantha, 134

Faia, 179
Fabr-icia, 169
Fagafa, 158, 181
Fagonia, 158
Fagraa, 109
Fagus, 190
Faramea, 1 29
Farsetia, 139
Fasciculus, 1 5
Faux, 20
Ferns, 18, 35
Ferraria, 76
Ferreola, 113
Fertile flower, 23
Q

INDEX.

226

INDEX.

FertiHs fios, 28
Ferula, 133
Feuillea, 187
Fibres, 3

Ficaria, 136 [173, 200

Ficoidece, 157,161,165,1(3(3,
Ficiis, 43
Fikigo, 123

Filamentum, 21 [208

.RZices, 18, 35, 46, 198, 206,

Fiscliera, 134

Fissilia, 145

Flacourtia, 156

Flemingia, 1 78

Floral leaf, 12

Florets, 28

J7os, 17

Flosculi, 28

Flosculosi,Jlores, 15, 29

Flower, 17

Flower-budding, 22

Flower-stalks, 7

Foetidia, 1 69

Foliola, 1 0

Folium, 8

Folliculus, 23

Footstalks, 7

Forgesia, 118

Forskalea, 189

Fothergilla, 190

Fragaria, 1 73

Frankenia, 161

Fraxinus, 97

Fringe of Mosses, 65

Fritillaria, 73

Frond, 8

Frons, 7

Fructification, 17,57
Fructus, 1 7
Fruii, 17
Fuchsia, 1 67
Fucus, 47
Fugosia, 150
Fulcra, 1 1

J^maria, 42, 138, 202

8, 34, 47, 63, 209

Galanthus, 40, 76
Galax, 164
Galaxia, 76
Galedupa, 179
Galega, 179
Galenia, 9 1
Galipea, 1 58
Galium, 127
Galopina, 127
Gambogia, 144
Garcinia, 144
Gardenia, 128, 203
GarideUa, 137
Gastonia, 132
Gastrolobium, 1 78
Gaultheria, 115
Gaura, 1 67
Gelsemium, 1 09
Gemma, 8
Geraera, 30, 51
Generic characters, 38
Genipa, 128, 203
Genista, 1 78
Gentiana, 107
Gentiance, 106, 201, 206
Geoffroca, 1 79
Gerania, 147,201, 202
Geranium, 42, 148
Gerardia, 100
Germ, 24
Germen, 2 1
Geruma, 146
Gesneria, 118
Gethyllis, 75
Getonia, 167
Geum, 1 73
Gills, 19
Ginann'ui, 177
G'moria, 171
Gisekia, 165
Gladiolus, 76
Glands, 13, 21
Glandula, 13
Glaucium, 138
GZawx, 171
Gleditsia, 176

i

INDEX.

227

t Glints, 166
(Globba, 40, 79, 81
(Globularia, 96, 205
CGloriosa, 73
iGlossoma, 183
(Glostopelalum, 182
(Gluma, 19
(Glycine, 178
(Glycyrrhiza, 179
(Gnaphalium, 123
(Gnetum, 189
(Gnidia, 87
(Gomozia, 128
( Gompholobium, 1 77
(Gomphrena, 92, 207
(Gonocarpus, 167
(Goodenia, 118
LGoodenovia, 1 1 8
(Goodia, 178
(GoTdonia, 146, 150
(Gossypium, 149
(Gouania, 183
(Goupia, 182
(Gramina, 198
(GraminecE, 68
(Grangeria, 173
(Grasses, 6, 68
(Gratiola, 100
(Grewia, 156
(Gri<w, 144
(Grimmia, 65
'Gristed, 171
'Gronovia, 186, 187
(Gruinales, 201
(GuaiacaruE, 112
(Guaiacum, 158
<Guapurium, 168
(Guarea, 146
(Guazuma, 150
(Guettarda, 128
(Guiera, 167
( Guilandina, 1 77

Gunner a, 189
tGustavia, 169
Guttiferce, 144
' Gymnocarpus, 165

Gynlnocladus, 176
f iymnospermia, A \
Gymnostomum, 65
Gynandria, 42, 84
Gynopogon, 109
Gypsophila, 161

Hcemanthus, -75
H&matoxylum, 177
Hcemodoracece, 77
Hair, 13
JIalesia, 113
HaWia, 178
Haloragece, 167 67
Haloragis, 166, 1
Hamadryas, 136
Hamamelis, 155
Hamelia, 129
Hartogia, 205
Hasselquistia, 133
Head, 15
tfe6e, 100

Hebenstretia, 98, 205, 206
Herfera, 131,132, 204
Hederacece, 204
Hedycaria, 1 89
Hedychium, 79, 81
Hedycrea, 173
Hedyotis, 127
Hedysarum, 179
Heisteria, 145, 200
Heliantheinum, 156
Helianthus, 124, 157
Heliconia, 78
Helicteres, 150
Heliocarpus, 156
Heliotr opium, 103
Helleborus, 137
Hellenia, 81
Hemerocallideae, 75
Hemerocallis, 75
Hemimeris, 100
Hepaticce, 34, 46, 64, 209
Heptagynia, 44
Heptandria, 4 1
Heraeleum, 133
0 2

228

INDEX.

Hermannia, 156

Hennas, 134

Hernandia, 90

Herniaria, 93, 242

Hesperidece, 201

Heuchera, 1 63

Hevea, 1 85

Hexagynia, 44

Hexendria, 40

Hibbertia, 152

Hibiscus, 149

Hieracium, 1 20

fliWia, 128, 205, 206

Hilunt, 26

Hippia, 124

Hippocratea, 142

Hippocrepis, 179

Hippomane, 185

Hippophiie, 86, 87

Hippuris, 66, 167

Hirtella, 173

Hoitzia, 105

Holcus, 69

Holeraceat, 200, 208

Holosteum, - 1 60

Homalium, 174

Honey, 21

Hookeria, 46

Hopea, 113

Hortensia, 131

Hottonia, 95

Houstonia, 127

Hovea, 1 78

Hovenin, 183

Hudsonia, 1 1 5

Hugonia, 150

Humulus, 189

Hum, 185

Husk, 19

Hyacinthus, 75

Hydrangea, 131, 164

Hydrastis, 136

Hydrocluiride(r, 67

Hydrocharides, 84, 198, 207

Hydrocharis, 85

Hyirocotyle, 133, 199

Hydrophylux, 1 29
Hydrophyllum, 103
Hymen&a, 177
Hyobanche, 96
Hyoscyam us, 101
Hypecoum, 138, 130, 202
Hyperica, 143, 145, 201
Hypericum, 42, 143, 144
Hypnum, 65
Hypocalyptus, 1 78
Hypogynous insertion, 37 61
Hypoxis, 76

ZAera, 139
Jcicff, 181
Icosandria, 41
Ignatia, 109
//ear, 182
Illecebrea, 93
IlUcium, 151
Imbriearia, 111, 169
Impatiens, 135, 148,202
Imperatoria, 134
Incarvillea, 105, 106
Incertce sedis plarita, 192
Incumbent cotyledons, 139
Indigo/era, 1 79
Inflorescence, 14 — 16,56
Injlorescentia , 14 — 16
Inocarpus, 111
Insertion, 32, 41
Inundate, 201, 207, 209
InuZa, 42, 123
Involucellum, 1 8
Involucrum, 1 S
Ipomcea, 104
Ipomopsis, 105
Iresine, 207
Jrirfes, 76, 77, 199
JVj's, 76
Jsafw, 139
Isnardia, 171
Isopyrum, 137
/tea, 114—116
Ji>cr, 122
i una, 76

\lxora, 128, 130

ijacaranda, 106
.Jacksonia, 178
. Jacquinia, 111
.Jambolifera, 158
. Jasione, 1 1 8
. Jasminece, 97, 204
.Jasminum, 97
.Jatropha, 185
.Jonquetia, 181
.Josephinia, 106
.Juglans, 181
Aftmci, 72, 74, 198, 199
■ J uncus, 73,215
. Jungermannia, 46, 64
Jungia, 169
. Juniperus, 191
Jussicea, 167
Jussieu, 31, 37, 60
Justicia, 97

Kcempferia, 79,81,199
Kalmia, 114
Keel, 175
Kennedia, 1 78
Kerria, 1 74
Kiggelaria, 1 85
Kirganelia, 1 85
Kleinhovia, 150
Knautia, 126, 205
Knoxia, 127
Kuhnia, 123

Labatia, 1 1 3
Labiate, 99, 101, 204
Lachevalia, 75
Laethx, 156
Lagerstromia, 171
Lagoecia, 132
Laguna, 149
LagutuEa, 1 49
Lamina, 20
I. miwTO, 41,99
Lanaria, 77
Lardizabala, 154

INDEX.

Lariv, 1 9 1
LastrpUhim, 134
Lasiopetalum, 1 83
Lathraa, 96
Lathyrus, 1 79
Laugeria, 1 28
Lawri, 90, 200
Lauras, 90, 200
Lavandula, 99
Lavatera, 149
Lawsonia, 1 7 J
Leaflets, 1 0
Leaves, 8 — 11, 56
Lebeckia, 1 78
Lecanora, 46
Lechea, 1 (i 1
Lecythis, 1 69
Ledum, 1 1 4
Leea, 111,146,147
Legume, 23
Legumen, 23
Leguminoscs, 174, 203
Lemna, 66, 207, 208
Lentibularue, 96, 200
Leontice, 155, 202
Leoniodon, 120
Lepidium, 139
Leptospermum , 168
Lcssertia, 1 79
Leucadendron , 205
Leucoium, 76
Licania, 1 73
Lichenes, 34, 46, 64
Ligulate florets, 28
lAguslicum, 134
Li gust rum, 97
Lilac, 97
LiUa, 73, 199
Lilium, 73
Limbus, 20
Limeum, 165, 208
Limodorum, 82
Limonia, 145
Limosella, 95, 101
l.indcrnia, 100
Lindsa'a, 66

sso

INDEX.

Linnaa, 130, 206

Linnaean System, 40 — 51

Linum, 161, 201

Liquidambar , 1 90

Liriodendrum, 151

Lisianthus, 107, 205, 206

Lita, 107

Lithospermum, 1 03

Littorella, 93

Liverworts, 47

Loasa, 167

Lobelia, 1 1 8

Loddigesia, 1 78

Loeflingia, 1 60

Logania, 1 08

Lomentacecp, 180, 203

Lonicera, 130, 205,206

Loranthus, 130, 205, 206

Lotus, 178

Louichea, 189

Ludia, 1 74

Ludwigia, 166

Lunaria, 1 39

Lupinus, 1 78

Luride, 102,202,211

Lychnis, 161

Lycium, 1 02

Lycopsis, 103

Lycopus, 99

Lysimachia, 95

Lysimachia, 95, 201 , 202, 205

Lythrum, 1 7 1

Mairt, 113
Mabea, 185
Macanea, 144
Macrocnemum, 203
Macrolobium, 176, 177
Mcesa, 1 1 5
Magnolia, 1 5 1
Magnolia, 151,206
Mahernia, 156
Malacfwdendrum, 150
Malachra, 149
Malcomia, 139
Mahpc, 1 49

Malprghia, 1 43
Malpighia, 142, 201
Ma/w*, 172

ATa/ra, 149 [203

Malvacecc, 146, 148, 156, 183,

Malvaviscus, 149

Mammea, 144

Mangifera, 181

Manglilla, 1 1 1

Maprounea, 185

Maranta, 79

Marchantia, 64

Marcgravia, 1 40

Marrubium, 99

Martynia, 106

Massonia, 75

Matayba, 141

Matelea, 109

Matthiola, 128, 140

Matricaria, 1 23

Mayepea, 1 83

May eta, 1 70

Mayna, 151

Medeola, 72

Medicago, 1 78

Meionectes, 1 67

Melaleuca, 42, 168

Melampyrum, 96

Melanthaceee, 73

Melastoma, 1 70

Melastomce, 169, 201

Melhania, 150

ilfefta, 146 [201,208

MeZitf, 111, 114, 146, 150,

Melianthus, 158, 159,202

Melica, 69

Melicocca, 1 4 1

Melicope, 158

Melilotus, 1 78

Melittis, 99

Melochia, 150

Melodinus, 109

Melothria, 186, 187

Mtvnbrana, 26

Mfmecylon, 167, 169

Mompcrma, 153, 199

INDEX.

231

M enispermece, 154
Menispermum, 154
Mentha, 99
Mentzelia, 167
Menyanthes, 96, 108
Menziesia, 114,211
Mercurialis, 1 85
Mesembryanthemum, 166
Mespilus, 41, 172
Messerschmidia, 1 03
Mesua, 145
Mcthonica, 73
Metroslderos, 168,242
Meum, 134
Michauxia, 1 1 8
Michelia, 1 5 1
Micropus, 1 24
MUlingtonia, 106
Mimosa, 175, 176, 180
Mimosece, 180
Mimulus, 100, 101
Mimusops, 111, 200
Mindium, 118
Minuartia, 161
Mirabilis, 94, 205, 206
Mirbelia, 1 78
Misandra, 1 89
Miscellanea, 207
Mitchella, 129, 205, 206
Mitella, 164
Mithridatea, 189
Mitrasacme, 1 07
Mocanera, 1 66
Modecca, 187
Moehringia, 1 6 1
Molinaa, 141
Mollugo, 1 6 1
Momordica, 187
Monadelphia, 42
Monandria, 40
Monarda, 99
Monnieria, 158, 202
Monocotyledones, 33, 36, 61-85"
Monomu, 43, 46, 122
Monoecious flowers, 28
Monogamia, 46, 123

Monogynia, 44
Monopetalous flowers, 20, 6 1

Monsonia, 148
Montia, 1 65
Mantinia, 1 66
Moquilea, 1 73
Morcea, 76
Moriraa, 126,205,206
Morinda, 129, 205, 206
Moringa, 175, 177
Morisonia, 140
Moronobea, 144
Morus, 189
Mosses, 46, 64
Mouriria, 167
MulinunL, 133
Mullera, 177
MultisiliqtUB, 202
Munchausia, 171
Mungos, 107
Muntingia, 156
Murreca, 145
MurUcuia, 187
Musa, 78, 80
Mms«, 77

ATu.9d, 34, 46, 64, 209
Mushrooms, 47
Musscenda, 1 28
Mutisia, 123
Myginda, 182
Myosotis, 103
Myosurus, 136
Myrica, 182, 190
Myriophyllum, 66, 167
Myristica, 90
Myrmecia, 107
Myrodia, 150
Myrospermum, 180
Myroxylum, 180
Myrrhis, 134
Myrsine, 111
M>/rsinece, 111
<l/;/r/i, 167,168,201, 203
Myrtus, 1 68

Xaiades, 35, 66, 19P, 201, 207

232

INDEX.

Na'ias, 66
Naked flower, 28
Napaa, 149
Napitnoga, 1 74
Naravelia, 137
Narcissi, 75, 199
Narcissus, 76
Nardus, 69
Nartheciuni, 73
Nastus, 69
Natural characters, 38
Natural classes, 30.
Nauclea, 129
Nectarium, 20
Nectary, 20
Nelumbium, 85
Nepenthes, 174
Nepeta, 99
, Nephelium, 122
Nerium, 109, 110
Neurada, 44, 173
Neuter flowers, 28
Nkandra, 1 08
Nicotiana, 101
iVigeZZo, 137
Nigrina, 107
Nitraria, 166
Nomen specificum, 55
Nomenclature, 51,52,59
Norantea, 140
Number, 32, 40, 47,214
Nuphar, 85, 138
Nut, .23

Nyctagines, 93, 206
Nyctago, 94 [202, 208

Nymphaa, 33, 85, 199, 200,
Nymph&cp, 138
jVyssa, 167, 20Q

Oc/jwa, 152
Ochrosia, 109
Qctagi/nia, 44
Octandria, 4 1
Odontites, 134
Oedmannia, 1 78
Oenanthe, 134

Oenotliera, 1 67
Qtox, 87, 111, 145
Oldenlandia, 127
QZea, 97
OZdn<r, 98
Oliveria, 134
Olmedia, 189

Omphalea, 185 [215

Ono^rtf, 87, 166, 201, 206,,

Oncoba, 156

Ononis, 1 78

Onosma, 103

Opegrypha, 46

Ophiorrhiza, 107

Ophioxylon, 109

Ophira, 167

O/5/in/s, 42, 82

Oppositifolue, 209

Orchideee, 81,110,118,199,

Orc/i«, 21,36,82

Orders, 30, 40, 43,61

Origanum, 99

Ormosia, 177

Ornithogalum, 75

Omithopus, 179

Ornitrophe, 141

Orobanche, 96

Orofcws, 179

Ortegia, 1 60

Orthostemon, 107

Orygia, 166

Oryza, 69

Osbeckia, 1 70

Osyris, 87

OZ/iercr, 155

Ou<e«, 176, 177

Ovarium, 2 1

Ovieda, 130

OxaZw, 148, 159, 201

Oxybaphus, 94

Oxylobium, 1 78

Ozophylhim, 146

Paclura, 150
Pacottrw, 109
Paon'w, 137

INDEX. 233

\Pagamea, 129

IPalava, 149

IPaliitrus, 183

IPalmce, 43, 70, 198

IPalovea, 177

IPanax, 132, 204

lPancratium, 76

(Panicle, 16

Ipankula, 16.

lPanicum, 69

IPapaver, 138

IPapaveracece, 137, 148, 202

\Papaya, 187

IPapUionpcete, 180, 203

I Papilionaceous flowers, 48
lPappus, 27
iParalea, 113
lPariana, 68, 69
IParietaria, 189
iParinariurn, 173
iParivoa, \77
IParkinsonia, 1 76
IParnassia, 140, 202
i Paronychia, 93
iParsonsia, 171
iParthenium, 122
[Partitions, 22
iPasserina, 87
IPassi/lora, 187, 188
tPastinaca, 133
.Patima, 129
tPaullinia, 141
.Pavetta, 128
.Pavonia, 149
. PedaliruE, 1 06
>Pedalium, 106
i Pcdicellus, 7
i Pedicularcs, 96, 101, 203
. Pedicularis, 96

Pedunculus, 7
.Peganum, 158

Pdcra, 141

Pelargonium, 148
. Pellicula, 26

feltaria, 139

Pdlutea, 46

Pemphis, 1 7 1
Pentagijnia, 14
Pentandria, 40
Pentapetes, 150
Penthorum, 1 63
Pepfo, 171
Perebea, 189
Perennial roots, 4, 17
Perfect flower, 28
Pergularia, 109, 110
Perianthium, 1 8
Pertcarpium, 22
PericJuetium, 19
Perigynous insertion, 37, 61
Periploca, 109, 110
Peristomium, 65
Personate, 203,211
Petaloma, 167
Petals, 20
Petalum, 20
Petesia, 128
Petiolus, 7
Petrcca, 98
Petrocarya, 1 73
Peucedanum, 1 33
P/mca, 179
Phacelia, 103
Phamaceum, 161
Pharos, 69
Phaseolus, 178
Phebalium, 158
Phellandrium, 131
Philadelphus, 1 68
Philydrum, 8 1
Phlomis, 99
Phlox, 105
Phamix, 7 1
Phrynium, 79
Phylica, 183
PhylUinthus, 185
P%Mw, 127
Physal'is, 102
Physospermum, 134
Phytcuma, 118 [208
Phytolacca, 44, 91, 117, 207,
P/cra, 42, 120

234

IXDEX.

Picrium, 107
Pilocarpus, 158
Pilus, 13
PimeUta, 87
Pimpinella, 1 34
Pinguicula, 96, 202
P/'wus, 191
Piparea, 157
Piper, 189, 198
Piperita, 198
Piriqueta, 157
Piscidia, 179
Pisonia, 94
Pistatia, 181,206
P«*ia, 85, 207, 209
Pistilla, 21
Pistils, 21
Pwunt, 42, 179
Plagianthus, 150
Plantagines, 93
Plantago, 93
Platanus, 190
Platylobium, 1 78
Plectronia, 183
Phurandra, 152
Piibiaj 173
Plukenetia, 185
Plumbagines, 94, 205
Plumbago, 94
Plumeria, 109, 110
Plumula, 24, 69, 80
Poo, 40, 69
Pod, 23
Podalyria, 177
Pndocarpus, 191
Podolobium, 178
Podophyllum, 137
Pogonia, 82
Poinciana, 177
Polemonia, 104, 202
Polemonium, 105
Polianthes, 76
Po//pm, 21
Pollichia, 242
Valyadelphia, 42
Potyandrio, 41

Polycardia, 192
Polycarpon, 161
Poly gala, 96
Polygamia, 43, 49

aqvalis, 45, 120, 121

■ frustranea, 45, 121,

122

123

■ necessaria, 45, 122
segregata, 45, 121,

superflua, 45, 122

Polygamous flowers, 28 [216
Pohjgonece, 90, 1 17, 165, 200
Polygonum, 90,216
Polygynia, 44
Polymeria, 104
Polypetalous flowers, 20, 6 1
Polypodium, 66
Polyscias, 132
Pomaceae, 172,203
Pomaderris, 1 83
Pomum, 23, 172
Poncea, 141
Pontederia, 76
Populus, 43,190
Poraqueiba, 155
Portesia, 146
Portlandia, 128
Portulaca, 165
Portulacece, 164, 200, 208
Possira, \77
Potalia, 108
Potamogeton, 66, 73
Potentilla, 173
Polentilhc, 173
Poterium, 172, 203,207
Por/jos, 67
Pouch, 23
Poupartia, 181
Pourouma, 189
Pouleria, 1 13
Precise, 201
Prickle, 12
Primula, 96
PrimuUiceee, 96
Prmos, 182

?•

f

ft

h

INDEX.

*rockia,
^rock'ue,
^rocris,

173
173
189

'roportion, 4 1
foserpinaca, 85, 167
rosopis, 177
FProtea, 88, 205
IProteacece, 88, 89, 130,205
IProtece, 88
i Prunella, 99
FPr units, 173
IPselium, 154
IPsidium, 168
IPsoralea, 1 78
IPsychotria, 128
IPsijllium, 93
JP/eZea, 181
Wteranthus, 189
iPfera, 66
lPterocarpus, 179
lPterospermum, 150
[Pubescence, 13, 55
iPulmonaria, 103
iPultencea, 177
IPunctuation, 58
Pungamia, 179
.Puiiica, 168, 203
.Purshia, 174
. Putaminetc, 202

Puya, 74

Pyrola, 1 1 5
Pyrus, 1 72

Quapoya, 144
Quararibea, 150
Quassia, 152
Qnercus, 43, 190
Queria, 1 6 1
Quisqualis, 167
Qwiuisio, 146

Racemus, 14
Rachis, 69
Radiant umbel, 15
Radiafi,Jl.oret, 39
•Radicle, 3

Radicula, 3
Radix, 3, 4
Rafnia, 1 78
Rajania, 72
Panrfia, 128

Ranunculacece, 136, 152, 202

Ranunculus, 136

Rapanea, 155

Raphanus, 139

Rauwol/ia, 109

Ravenala, 78

Reaumuria, 166

Receptacle, 27

Receptaculum , 27

Renealmia, 79

Peseda, 41, 140, 207

Restiacece, 73

P<?s<io, 73

Rhamnece, 1 83

Rhamni, 181, 182, 204, 205

Rhamnus, 183

Rheedia, 1 45

Rheum, 90

Pftma, 1 70

Rhbianthvs, 96

Rhizophora, 130, 200

Rhizophorece , 130

Rhodiola, 163 [117,201,211

Rhododendra, 112, 114, 116,

Rhododendrum, 114

Rhodora, 114

Rhoeadea, 202

Rhus, 181, 204

Riana, 155

Pi&es, 164, 203

Richardia, 1 27

Ricinus, 185

Ringent flowers, 48

Rinorea, 155

Rittera, 177

Robergia, 181

Robinia, 179

Poe/Ja, 118

Rokejeka, 1 65

Root, 3, 4, 56

Poser, 1 72

236

INDEX.

Rosacea;, \7\,\7G, 203, 207

Rosa, 172

Roscoea, 8 1

Rosmarinus, 99

Rostrum, 27

Rotaccce, 201

Rotala, 161, 171

Rottbollia, 69

Roupala, 88

Rourea, 181

Roijena, 113

Rubentia, 182

J2«6w, 127 [206

Rubmcea?, 1 07, 1 26, 203, 204,

Rudbeckia, 124

Ruellia, 97

Ruizia, 150

Rutnex, 96, 216

Rumphia, 181

Ruppia, 66

Ruscus, 72

Ruta, 158 [202, 204, 205
Rutacea, 148, 157, 181, 201,

Sabbatia, 1 07

Sabicea, 129

Sagina, 161

Sagittaria, 73

Salicarire, 161, 169, 170,201

Salicornia, 91

•SVrfcr, 43, 190

Sa/masia, 157

Srtkofa, 91

-SaZrw, 99

Samara, 23, 183

Sambucus, 131, 204

Samolus, 96

Sandoricum, 146

Sanguinaria, 137

Sanguisorba, 1 72, 203, 207

Sanguisorba, 1 72

Sanicula, 134

Santalacea>, 87,111,167

Santalum, 87, 167

Sapindi, 140, 143, 201

Sapindus, 141

Sapium, 185

Saponaria, 161

Sapota, 110

Sarcophyllus, 1 78

Sarmentacece, 199, 208

Sarothra, 161

Sarracenia, 208

Satureia, 99

Satyrhnn, 82

Saururus, 66, 198

Saxifraga, 1 63

SaxifragcB, 128, 163, 1 65, 200

Scabiosa, 40, 126, 205

Scabridce, 207

Sccevolu, 118

Scandix, 134

Scopus, 6

Scar, 26

Scheuchxeria, 73

Schinus, 181

Schizandra, 154

Schmidelia, 141

Schotia, 1 76

Schrankia, 1 75

Schrcbera, 182

Schulzia, 134

Schwalbea, 1 00

Schwenkia, 100

Scilla, 75

tSciodaphyllum, 132

Scirpus, 68

Scitaminece, 36, 79, 199

Scleran thus, 165

Sclerothamnus, 178

Scolopendrium , 46

Scoparia, 100

Scopolia, 181

Scorpiurus, 1 79

Scottia, 1 78

Scrophularia, 100

Scrophulariee, 100—102, 203

Scutellaria, 99

Sebeea, 1 07

Sechium, 185

Seairidaca, 180

Secttrincga, 185

INDEX.

237

Haunt, J 63
eeed-bud, 22
down, 27
lobes, 24
vessels, 22
'eieds, 24
<sgregatce, 50
«tago, 98, 205, 206
elinum, 133
temecarpus, 181
lfe»nj«a, 24
Tew/)errir<E, 162, 200
irempervivum, 163
leenecio, 123
ieenra, 150
cnticosce, 203

eeparated flowers, 28, 42, 49

^epiaria;, 204

yeptas, 44, 163

Jerapias, 82

ieriphium, 123

n'erissa, 129

ierpicula, 166, 167

Zerratula, 121

iesamum, 105

o'eseii, 134

iesleria, 69

*essiles,Jlores, Src 7

iesuvium, 166

Sheath, 19

Sherardia, 1 27

tibhaldia, 1 73

iibthorpia, 96, 101

?ie£u, 242

iicyos, 187

?ida, 149

5'tderoxylum, 1 1 1
Siegesbeckia, 120, 124
SStZene, 1 6 1
Sifer, 134
fSilicula, 23
S'diculosa, 45, 139 .
^iliqua, 22
^Siliquosa, 45, 139

Siliquo.ice, 203

Silphium, 124

Swnaia, 181
Sinapis, 139
S'mgana, 145
Siphonia, 185
Sirium, 167
Stfon, 134
Sisyrinchium, 76
Sit/m, 134
Sloanea, 156, 206
S/Hi/ax, 72
Smithia, 1 79
Stnyrnium, 134
Sodada, 140
Solandra, 149,212
Solanece, 101,202, 203
Solatium, 102
Sonchus, 120
Sonneratia, 168
Sophora, 177
Sorbus, 172
Sort, 19, 65
Sowerbcea, 74, 75
Spananthe, 134
Sparganium, 68, 198
Sparmannia, 156
Spartium, 42, 178
Spatha, 1 9
Spatiiaceee, 199
Spathelia, 181
Spathodea, 106
Species, 30, 52
Specific characters, 53 — 59
Spergula, 161
Spermacoce, 127
Spheerolobium, 178
Sphagnum, 65
Spica, 14
Spicula, 14
Spigelia, 1 07
Spike, 14
Spikelet, 14
Spilanthus, 124
Spina, 12
Spinachia, 9 1
Spircea, 1 73
Spircecc, 173

238

IXDEX.

Spirospermum, 154

Spondias, 1 8 1

Stachys, 99

Stcehelina, 1 20

Stalks, 6, 7

Stamens, 2 1

Stamina, 2 1

Standard, 175

Stapelia, 109, 110

Stapkylea, 182

-Stance, 94, 205

Stauntonia, 154

Stellaria, 161

Stellatce, 204

Stems, 5, 6, 56

Sterbeckia, 145

Sterculia, 150

Sterilis,Jtos, 28

Stigma, 22

Stillingia, 185

Stipes, 8

Stipula, 1 1

Stoeie, 123

Stone fruit, 23

Stratiotes, 85, 198

Stravadium, 169

Straw, 6

Strelitzia, 78

Strigilia, 146

Strobilus, 24, 190

Strophiolum, 26

Structure, 32

Struthiola, 87

Strychnos, 1 09

Stuartia, 42, 146, 150, 156

Stylidece, 118

Stylidium, 42

Stytos, 22

Sty rax, 1 13

Succulentce, 200

Suriana, 1 73

Sutherlandia, 179

Swainsonia, 179

Swertia, 1 07

Swietenia, 147, 208

Symphonig, 144, 146

Symphoricarpos, 130
Symphytum, 103
Symplocos, 113
Syngenesia, 42, 120 — 124
Syringa, 97

Tuber ncemont ana, 1 OiJ
Tacca, 76, 86
Taenia, 107
Tachibota, 157
Tachigalia, \77
Tacsonia, 187
Tagetes, 123
Tail, 27
Talauma, 151
Talinum, 165
Jafoia, 141
Tamarindus, 176
Tamarix, 165
Tamus, 72
Tanacetum, 124
Tapiria, 181
Taralea, 177
Tarchonanthus, 124
Tasmannia, 151
T(/.n/s, 191
Tecoma, 1 06
Tectona, 98
Teesdalia, 41, 139
Telephium, 165, 208
Templetonia, 178
Tendril, 12
Tenoria, 134
Terebintacece, 180, 206
Tercbinthus, 181
Terminalia, 86, 167
Ternstrom ia, 146
Testa, 26

Tetracera, 152, 173, 174
TWr adynamia, 41, 139
Tetragonia, 166
Tetragynia, 44
Tctrandria, 40
Tetranthera, 90
Teucrium, 99
TVia/iff, 79

INDEX.

hhallctrum, 136
hhapsia, 134
Wua, 146, 203
hheka, 98
Ifoelygomim, 189
Vtelymitra, 82
hheobroma, 150
"nheophrasta, 109
'kherniopsis, 177
\hesium, 86, 87
Thlaspi, 41, 139
T/ioa, 189
Miorn, 12

throat of a flower, 20
Thryallis, 142
Thuya, 191
Thymel&es, 87, 203
Thymus, 99
Thyrsus, 1 6

Karelia, 163
Tibouchina, 1 70
Ticorea, 146, 158

Ifi'irea, 152, 173, 174
Tigridia, 76
^tiia, 156
^iliacece, 155, 206
FTC/tea, 1 63
milandsia, 74
TiH«s, 146, 200
Tococa, 1 70
TToluifera, 1 8 1
Tonabea, 1 46
TTopobea, 170
ITordiilium, 133
TTorilis, 134
Tormentilla , 1 73
Toulicia,, 141
Tournefortia, 103
Tourretia, 106
Tovomita, 144
Toxzia, 96
Trachelium, 118
TTradescantia, 73
VTragia, 185
YTragium, 134

Tragopogon, 120

Trapa 85
Trimidria, 40
Trianthema, 165
Tribulm, 158
Trichilia, 146
Trichodesma, 1 03
Trkhosanthes, 187, 188
TYicocctf, 203
Tricratus, 94
'irate, 124
Trifolium, 178
Triglochin, 73
Trigonella, 178
Tngon'ia, 143
Trigonis, 141
Trigynia, 44
Trihilatce, 201
Trioecia, 46
Triopteris, 142
Triosteum, 130, 205, 206
Tripetaloidea;, 1 98
Tristania, 169
Tristernma, 1 70
Triticum, 69
Triumfetta, 156
Trollius, 136
Tropceolum, 148, 159, 201
Tropins, 207
Tubular florets, 28
20

Tuft, 15
Tulbaghia, 75
Tulipa, 73
Tunic, 27
Turner a, 157, 165
Turrara, 146, 150, 208
Tussilrigo, 120, 123
7>/m, 68, 198
Typlue, 67

Ulex, 42, 178
t/Zmws, 1 90, 207
Umbel, 15, 132
Umbella, 15

Umbellntre, 204 [204
Umbellifcra, 15, 18, 56, 132,

240

IXDF.X.

Umbellula, 15, 132
Unguis, 20
United flower, 28
Unona, 153
Urania, 78
Urena, 149
Urtica, 189
tfrtfcar, 188, 198, 207
Utricularia, 96, 202
UtriculuSy 23
Uvaria, 153
Uvularia, 73

Fttccmium, 112,115,211,216

Vahlia, 166

Valantia, 127

Valeriana, 126, 205

Vatisneria, 85, 198

FcfKi/Za, 82, 84

Varieties, 30, 52

Varronia, 103

Vateria, 145

Vatica, 145

Vegetation, 4, 24

Veil, 65

Velezia, 161

Fetfa, 139

FeZZew, 118

Ventilago, 183

Vepreculce, 203

Veratrum, 73

Verbascum, 101, 102

Verbena, 98, 206

Verbenacece, 99

Verbesina, 1 24

Veronica, 40, 96, 100

Vertidllatce, 99, 204, 211

Verticillus, 14

Vexillum, 1 75

Fi&ttrmwn, 130, 131, 204

Hr/Vr, 1/9

Villarsia, 108
V'mnnaria, 178
Finca, 109,110
fibte, 135,157, 202
Vh-crfa, 128

Virgilia, \77
Viscum, 130, 205, 206
Visnea, 166
Vitellus, 25, 80
Vites, 147
J'itex, 98

Fificw, 98, 130,203, 206
Ptiw, 147, 204
Vohiria, 107
Foit-rt, 19, 63
Votomita, 183
Vouapa, \77

Wachendorfia, 77
Wahlbomia, 152
Waltheria, 156
Watsonia, 76
Weinmannia, 164
Westringia, 100
White of a seed, 25
Whorl, 14
Wiborgia, 178
Willughbeja, 109
IVilsonia, 104
Wing, 27
Wings, 175
Whit era, 151
Mlnterania, 146
Witheringia, 102
Witsenia, 76
Wormia, 152
Wrapper, 19
IVulfenia, 100

Xanthe, 144
Xanthium, 122
Xanthorrhixa , 137
Xanthoxylon, 158, 181, 204
Xeranthemum, 123
Xerophtjta, 74
Ximenia, 145
Xiphidium, 76
Xylopia, 153
Xylophylla, 185
Xylosteum, 130
A'j/ra, 73

I i't'olk, 2.5
ill "ucca, 7o

7.7.amia, 198
Zannichellia, 66
■ Zanonia, 1 87
Eea, 69
JZieria, 1:18

INDIA'. 241

Zingiber, 8 1
Ziziphun, 18.3)1
Zostera, 67, 19S
Zwccrt, 188
Zwingera, 181
Zy<W«, 180
Zygophyllece, 159
Zygophyllum, 158

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

r

Page 24, after line 10th, add, A pulpy fruit, still further from the nature ol
a real pericarp, is formed of a branched common-tlowerslalk in Hovenia dtl-
cis, Thunb. Jap. 101, Sicku of K;empfer's Amaratales Exotic* 808. /. Si 9 ;
and of the same part perhaps, rather than the scales of a receptacle, in Polli-
chia campestrts, Alt. Hnrl. Kew. v. I. 12. Smith Spirit. 1. I. I The latter is
a very curious genus, of the Munandna Afuni.gynia, belonging to Mr. Brown's
Jllecebrea, see p. 93, where it should stand next to Herniaria.

Page 76, I. 6, read Polianlhes.
109. 1. 22, read Anasier.

168, 1. 3 from the bottom, before Lepl/jsptrmum insert Metrosiderot, Sm.
Tr. of Linn. Sot . v. 3. 266.